crucis_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 7._o p._n 211._o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o union_n of_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n or_o of_o two_o piece_n of_o timber_n fasten_v together_o which_o touch_v one_o another_o only_o in_o their_o superficies_n and_o outside_n without_o any_o intimacy_n with_o one_o another_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o union_n god_n will_v not_o be_v man_n the_o word_n can_v â—ot_n so_o be_v make_v flesh_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o union_n of_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o member_n and_o the_o body_n the_o member_n be_v part_n the_o body_n be_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o whole_a result_v from_o the_o part_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o part_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o thing_n the_o part_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o whole_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o god_n nor_n be_v it_o as_o the_o union_n of_o two_o liquor_n as_o when_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v mix_v together_o for_o they_o be_v so_o incorporate_v as_o not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o particle_n be_v wine_n and_o which_o be_v water_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nor_o be_v it_o as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o as_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o divinity_n will_v be_v then_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o humanity_n &_o as_o a_o form_n or_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n without_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o inform_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v imperfect_a till_o it_o have_v assume_v the_o humanity_n and_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eternal_a deity_n will_v have_v depend_v on_o a_o creature_n of_o time_n this_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n without_o its_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o encourage_v any_o such_o notion_n it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o word_n the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o in_o his_o be_v make_v flesh_n distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o term_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o this_o union_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o those_o of_o the_o humanity_n they_o remain_v distinct_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o other_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n transform_v into_o god_n they_o be_v distinct_a and_o yet_o unite_v they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o yet_o unmixed_a the_o due_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v preserve_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divinity_n can_v receive_v a_o alteration_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o humanity_n can_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v change_v into_o it_o and_o a_o creature_n be_v metamorphose_a into_o the_o creator_n and_o temporary_a flesh_n become_v eternal_a and_o finite_a mount_n up_o into_o infinity_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o person_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n into_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o humanity_n by_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a union_n but_o not_o in_o the_o deity_n as_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n when_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n not_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o communicate_v that_o brightness_n to_o the_o air._n athanasius_n make_v the_o burn_a bush_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n exod._n 3.2_o the_o fire_n signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o bush_n the_o human_a the_o bush_n be_v a_o branch_n spring_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o bush_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o fire_n yet_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o slame_n nor_o convert_v into_o fire_n there_o remain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o fire_n yet_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n shine_v in_o the_o bush_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a bush_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a nor_o change_v into_o it_o nor_o confound_v with_o it_o but_o so_o unite_v that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o remain_v firm_a two_o be_v so_o become_v one_o that_o they_o remain_v two_o still_o one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n contain_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n col._n 2.9_o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o humanity_n the_o whole_a divinity_n to_o the_o whole_a humanity_n so_o that_o no_o part_n but_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_o present_v every_o where_o so_o as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o no_o place_n so_o be_v the_o deity_n hypostatical_o every_o where_n in_o the_o humanity_n not_o exclude_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o a_o sparkle_a splendour_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o diamond_n therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o deity_n remain_v unite_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o light_n do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o break_a crystal_n 3._o therefore_o perpetual_o unite_a coloss_n 2.9_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a it_o dwell_v in_o he_o not_o lodge_v in_o he_o as_o a_o traveller_n in_o a_o inn_n it_o reside_v in_o he_o as_o a_o fix_a habitation_n as_o god_n describe_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o ark_n by_o his_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n in_o it_o exod._n 29.44_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o inseparable_a duration_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v unite_v on_o earth_n it_o remain_v unite_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o a_o image_n or_o a_o apparition_n as_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o temporary_a representation_n not_o a_o thing_n unite_v perpetual_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n of_o person_n though_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n so_o davenant_n expound_v col._n 2.9_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o themselves_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o the_o human_a nature_n will_v have_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o person_n so_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.14_o 16._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n perpetual_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n or_o no_o way_n the_o deity_n unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o both_o nature_n to_o be_v one_o person_n this_o
term_n of_o this_o union_n be_v infinite_o distant_a what_o great_a distance_n can_v there_o be_v than_o between_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v you_o imagine_v the_o distance_n between_o eternity_n and_o time_n infinite_a power_n and_o miserable_a infirmity_n a_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o die_a flesh_n the_o high_a be_v and_o nothing_o yet_o these_o be_v espouse_v a_o god_n of_o unmixed_a blessedness_n be_v link_v personal_o with_o a_o man_n of_o perpetual_a sorrow_n life_n uncapable_a to_o die_v join_v to_o a_o body_n in_o that_o oeconomy_n uncapable_a to_o live_v without_o die_v first_o infinite_a purity_n and_o a_o repute_a sinner_n eternal_a blessedness_n with_o a_o curse_a nature_n almightiness_n and_o weakness_n omniscience_n and_o ignorance_n immutability_n and_o changableness_n incomprehensibleness_n and_o comprehensibility_n that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v entire_o independent_a and_o that_o which_o be_v total_o dependant_a the_o creator_n form_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n make_v meet_v together_o to_o a_o personal_a union_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 1.14_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o the_o eternal_a son_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o what_o more_o miraculous_a than_o for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_o man_n to_o become_v god_n that_o a_o person_n possess_v of_o all_o the_o perâ—ections_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v inherit_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o one_o person_n sin_n only_o except_v a_o holiness_n uncapable_a of_o sin_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o take_v the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o humane_a nature_n admit_v to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o emptiness_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o 2.9_o together_o colos_n 2.9_o not_o by_o a_o shine_a of_o the_o deity_n upon_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o inhabitation_n or_o indwel_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o humanity_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o bring_v together_o term_n so_o far_o asunder_o to_o elevate_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o dispose_v for_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o deity_n if_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o advance_n will_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n the_o clod_n have_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o render_v it_o so_o glorious_a no_o power_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n how_o little_o will_v such_o a_o union_n be_v to_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o incomprehensible_a power_n can_v effect_v what_o a_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n do_v project_n in_o this_o affair_n 3._o especial_o since_o the_o union_n be_v so_o straight_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o house_n he_o dwell_v in_o whence_o he_o go_v out_o and_o to_o which_o he_o return_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o house_n nor_o such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o garment_n which_o both_o communicate_v and_o receive_v warmth_n from_o one_o another_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v between_o a_o artificer_n and_o his_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o work_v nor_o such_o a_o union_n as_o one_o friend_n have_v with_o another_o all_o these_o be_v distant_a thing_n not_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o have_v distinct_a subsistence_n two_o friend_n though_o unite_v by_o love_n be_v distinct_a person_n a_o man_n and_o his_o clothes_n a_o artificer_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v distinct_a subsistence_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 104._o christ_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la perf._n divin_fw-fr lib._n 12._o cap._n 4._o p._n 104._o the_o straitness_n of_o this_o union_n be_v express_v and_o may_v be_v somewhat_o conceive_v by_o the_o union_n of_o fire_n with_o iron_n fire_n pierce_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o iron_n it_o unite_v itself_o with_o every_o particle_n bestow_v a_o light_n heat_n purity_n upon_o all_o of_o it_o you_o can_v distinguish_v the_o iron_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o iron_n yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a nature_n so_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o to_o the_o whole_a humanity_n season_v it_o and_o bestow_v a_o excellency_n upon_o it_o yet_o the_o nature_n still_o remain_v distinct_a and_o as_o during_o that_o union_n of_o fire_n with_o iron_n the_o iron_n be_v uncapable_a of_o rust_n or_o blackness_n so_o be_v the_o humanity_n uncapable_a of_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o fire_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o red-hot_a iron_n as_o the_o iron_n may_v be_v say_v to_o heat_n burn_v and_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v say_v to_o cut_v and_o pierce_v yet_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o iron_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o fire_n so_o in_o this_o mystery_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o humanity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o those_o nature_n be_v unite_v yet_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o humanity_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o divinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o unite_v with_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o person_n be_v one_o though_o the_o nature_n be_v two_o so_o unite_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o that_o person_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v impute_v to_o the_o humane_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o both_o in_o one_o person_n hence_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act_n 20.28_o 104._o 20.28_o lessius_fw-la p._n 103_o 104._o all_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o this_o man_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_n almighty_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n suffer_v be_v crucify_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o most_o simple_a the_o person_n suffer_v that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n unite_v make_v one_o person_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o union_n be_v so_o straight_o yet_o without_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o change_v of_o they_o into_o one_o another_o 284._o another_o lessius_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la p._n 103_o 104._o amyrald_n irenic_n p._n 284._o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mix_v as_o liquor_n that_o incorporate_v with_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o vessel_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a one_o nature_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o another_o and_o make_v a_o three_o nature_n distinct_a from_o each_o of_o they_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n as_o air_n which_o be_v next_o to_o a_o spirit_n may_v be_v thicken_v and_o turn_v into_o water_n and_o water_n may_v be_v rarify_v into_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o heat_n boil_v it_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v change_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a it_o will_v not_o be_v deity_n if_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o capable_a of_o suffer_v the_o humanity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o deity_n for_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufferer_n if_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o deity_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o own_o distinct_a nature_n and_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o be_v uncapable_a of_o suffer_v finite_a can_v never_o by_o any_o mixture_n be_v change_v into_o infinite_a nor_o infinite_a into_o finite_a this_o union_n in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o union_n of_o light_n and_o air_n which_o be_v strict_o join_v for_o the_o light_n pass_v through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o air_n but_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o distinct_a essence_n as_o before_o the_o union_n without_o the_o least_o confusion_n with_o one_o another_o 282._o another_o amyrald_n irenic_n p._n 282._o the_o divine_a nature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o union_n entire_a in_o itself_o only_o the_o divine_a person_n assume_v another_o nature_n to_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n remain_v as_o it_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o exi_v separately_z from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o that_o than_o it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o
out_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v a_o considerable_a number_n to_o frame_v a_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o it_o have_v die_v with_o the_o person_n that_o start_v it_o and_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o conclude_v this_o be_v it_o not_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n to_o dissent_v from_o all_o mankind_n and_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a nature_n what_o be_v the_o general_n dictate_v of_o nature_n be_v a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o nature_n can_v natural_o and_o universal_o lie_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o give_v not_o credit_v to_o it_o in_o that_o which_o it_o universal_o affirm_v cicero_n affirm_v cicero_n a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n can_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n a_o assent_n to_o a_o falsity_n for_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o falsity_n shall_v be_v a_o persuasion_n spread_v through_o all_o nation_n engrave_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n man_n of_o the_o most_o tower_a and_o man_n of_o the_o most_o creep_a understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v consent_v to_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o have_v any_o know_a commerce_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o know_a world_n a_o consent_n not_o settle_v by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n to_o constrain_v people_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o law_n of_o man_n can_v constrain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o he_o deserve_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n that_o shall_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v gold_n which_o have_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o know_v goldsmith_n and_o have_v past_o the_o test_n of_o all_o their_o touchstone_n what_o excess_n of_o folly_n will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a gold_n if_o it_o have_v be_v try_v by_o all_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o that_o metal_n in_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n second_o 2._o it_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a consent_n it_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o mention_v any_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o this_o notion_n have_v not_o be_v universal_o own_v it_o be_v a_o old_a as_o mankind_n and_o have_v run_v along_o with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o date_n be_v fix_v low_a than_o that_o 1._o first_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n this_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o overturning_n of_o the_o government_n of_o state_n the_o alteration_n of_o modes_n of_o worship_n this_o have_v stand_v unshaken_a the_o reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v be_v in_o all_o revolution_n of_o time_n account_v satisfactory_a and_o convince_a nor_o can_v absolute_a atheism_n in_o the_o change_n of_o any_o law_n ever_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o any_o one_o body_n of_o people_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n when_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n this_o suffer_v no_o impair_n the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n be_v more_o vigorous_o own_v when_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o grow_v tall_a by_o the_o detection_n of_o counterfeit_n when_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v violate_v by_o some_o nation_n this_o have_v maintain_v its_o stand_n the_o long_a series_n of_o age_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o blot_v it_o out_o that_o it_o have_v more_o strong_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v further_a progress_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o time_n which_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o blast_a mere_a invention_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o consume_v this_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o other_o imposture_n never_o make_v this_o by_o any_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v any_o imposture_n that_o have_v walk_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v discover_v and_o whip_v out_o by_o some_o nation_n or_o other_o falsity_n have_v never_o be_v so_o universal_o and_o constant_o own_v without_o public_a control_n and_o question_n and_o since_o the_o world_n have_v detect_v many_o error_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o learn_v be_v increase_v this_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dim_v that_o it_o have_v shine_v out_o clear_a with_o the_o increase_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o receive_v fresh_a and_o more_o vigorous_a confirmation_n 2._o the_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n have_v give_v man_n sufficient_a occasion_n to_o root_v it_o out_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v dash_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o rather_o than_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o trouble_n in_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n since_o there_o do_v not_o want_v wickedness_n and_o wit_n in_o so_o many_o corrupt_a age_n to_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a how_o come_v it_o therefore_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o profligate_v person_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v root_v out_o this_o principle_n and_o disposte_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o that_o which_o give_v birth_n to_o their_o torment_a fear_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o create_v fear_n and_o a_o obliligation_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o it_o no_o man_n as_o far_o as_o corrupt_v nature_n bear_v sway_n in_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v control_v the_o first_o man_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o god_n himself_o than_o under_o one_o 3.5_o one_o gen._n 3.5_o why_o shall_v man_n continue_v this_o notion_n in_o they_o which_o shackle_a they_o in_o their_o vile_a inclination_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n utter_o to_o deface_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o discover_v that_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n which_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a alarm_n man_n want_v not_o will_n to_o shake_v off_o such_o apprehension_n as_o adam_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 3.9_o sin_n gen._n 3.9_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v hide_v god_n from_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v their_o will_n and_o their_o wish_n by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v they_o possible_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o have_v discard_v their_o fear_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o repose_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v unbridled_a in_o their_o pleasure_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a molestation_n to_o it_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v raze_v out_o but_o since_o man_n under_o the_o turmoil_n and_o lash_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v never_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o settle_a dissent_n from_o this_o truth_n it_o evidence_v that_o as_o it_o take_v its_o birth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v expire_v no_o not_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v this_o conception_n be_v so_o perpetual_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v dissolve_v before_o it_o be_v root_v out_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v extinct_a while_o the_o soul_n endure_v 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v also_o by_o we_o that_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o devil_n deem_v it_o impossible_a to_o root_v out_o this_o sentiment_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o perpetual_o fix_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v he_o may_v ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o become_v a_o god_n himself_o gen._n 3.1_o have_v
of_o a_o woman_n 4._o woman_n gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v be_v refine_v and_o purify_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o skilful_a workman_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n our_o saviour_n be_v therefore_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n 1.35_o thing_n luke_n 1.35_o though_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v necessary_o some_o way_n to_o descend_v from_o adam_n god_n indeed_o may_v have_v create_v his_o body_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o have_v form_v it_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o extraordinary_o form_v and_o not_o propagate_v from_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o we_o because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n all_o amyrald_n in_o symbol_n p._n 103_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o a_o affinity_n with_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v slow_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v propagate_v to_o he_o but_o now_o by_o this_o way_n of_o produce_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v in_o adam_n say_v some_o corporal_o but_o not_o seminal_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o adam_n or_o a_o daughter_n of_o adam_n but_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v &_o so_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o have_v he_o be_v create_v as_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v claim_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o whosoever_o be_v so_o bear_v be_v pollute_v a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a 14.4_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o redeemer_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o redemption_n himself_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o have_v assume_v a_o taint_a and_o defile_v body_n he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v have_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n he_o that_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o devil_n empire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n captive_a under_o the_o devil_n power_n as_o a_o creature_n under_o the_o curse_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o serpent_n breath_n again_o suppose_v that_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o perfect_o sanctify_v a_o earthly_a father_n and_o mother_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v be_v transmit_v immaculate_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purge_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o man_n partake_v of_o our_o nature_n shall_v have_v a_o conception_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o but_o different_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n conformable_a to_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v concern_v as_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o it_o beside_o such_o a_o birth_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n 1.15_o gen._n 1.15_o which_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v some_o detriment_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o conception_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v secure_v and_o his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v assure_v to_o we_o it_o be_v now_o a_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a humanity_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o dwell_v in_o he_o holy_o his_o humanity_n be_v supernaturalize_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hatch_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n into_o man_n as_o the_o chaos_n into_o a_o world_n though_o we_o read_v of_o some_o sanctify_a from_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n a_o infuse_v holiness_n accompany_v with_o a_o natural_a tâ—int_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o this_o conception_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v also_o assure_v to_o we_o for_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n one_o of_o our_o nature_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o divine_a person_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n without_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o because_o of_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n he_o be_v capable_a as_o one_o of_o kin_n to_o we_o to_o bear_v our_o curse_n without_o be_v touch_v by_o our_o taint_n by_o this_o mean_v our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v assume_v without_o sin_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v by_o he_o flesh_n he_o have_v but_o not_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o real_a flesh_n but_o not_o real_o sinful_a only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o whole_a work_n by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o virgin_n can_v not_o bear_v a_o son_n nothing_o but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o almighty_a grace_n can_v intervene_v to_o make_v so_o holy_a and_o perfect_a a_o conjunction_n 292._o conjunction_n amyrant_n sâ—r_v â—imole_a p._n 292._o the_o generation_n of_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v by_o male_a and_o female_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v overshadowed_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o high_a man_n only_o be_v the_o product_n of_o natural_a generation_n this_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o generation_n a_o rational_a soul_n be_v only_o unite_v to_o a_o material_a body_n but_o in_o this_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n ii_o the_o second_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n redeem_v be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o design_v indeed_o of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o accomplish_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o redeem_v person_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n heb._n 1.8_o 9_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o unction_n speak_v he_o man_n the_o godhead_n can_v be_v anoint_v nor_o have_v any_o fellow_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o hiâ—_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v both_o prophetical_o join_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n and_o they_o shâ—ll_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o same_o person_n pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n and_o be_v pierce_v as_o man._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o word_n from_o eternity_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o time_n word_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o person_n a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o little_a infant_n 2._o the_o
into_o his_o heart_n which_o force_v that_o terrible_a cry_n from_o he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o adore_v this_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n v._o 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a thy_o holiness_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o sharp_a agony_n and_o for_o this_o thou_o inhabite_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o thy_o israel_n holiness_n draw_v the_o veil_n between_o god_n countenance_n and_o our_o saviour_n soul_n justice_n indeed_o give_v the_o stroke_n but_o holiness_n order_v it_o in_o this_o his_o purity_n do_v sparkle_v and_o his_o irreversible_a justice_n manifest_v that_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a index_n of_o his_o righteousness_n 2d_o righteousness_n rom_n 3_o 2d_o that_o be_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n isai_n 5.16_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o redeemer_n person_n one_o that_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a delight_n he_o that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o become_v a_o curse_n he_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o angel_n and_o by_o who_o god_n bless_v the_o world_n must_v be_v seize_v with_o horror_n the_o son_n of_o eternity_n must_v bleed_v to_o death_n where_o do_v ever_o sin_n appear_v so_o irreconcilable_a to_o god_n where_o do_v god_n ever_o break_v out_o so_o furious_o in_o his_o detestation_n of_o iniquity_n the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a person_n one_o next_o in_o order_n to_o himself_o and_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n 2.6_o nature_n phil_n 2.6_o die_v on_o a_o disgraceful_a cross_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a wrath_n rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v live_v and_o his_o holiness_n remain_v for_o ever_o disparage_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o the_o near_a relation_n he_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o deliver_v up_o rom._n 8.32_o his_o essential_a image_n as_o dear_o belove_v by_o he_o as_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v abate_v nothing_o of_o his_o hatred_n of_o those_o sin_n impute_v to_o one_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o who_o never_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will._n the_o strong_a cry_v utter_v by_o he_o can_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o least_o fringe_n of_o this_o royal_a garment_n nor_o part_n with_o a_o thread_n the_o robe_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v weave_v with_o the_o torrent_n of_o wrath_n be_v open_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o father_n heart_n beat_v not_o in_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o tenderness_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o son_n agony_n 700._o agony_n lingend_n tom._n 3._o p._n 699_o 700._o god_n seem_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n upon_o which_o account_n probable_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o god_n not_o of_o father_n the_o title_n he_o usual_o before_o address_v to_o he_o with_o math._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n not_o my_o father_n my_o father_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o seem_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n like_o a_o disinherited_a son_n while_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o garb_n and_o rank_n of_o a_o sinner_n then_o be_v his_o head_n load_v with_o curse_n when_o he_o stand_v under_o that_o sentence_n of_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o look_v as_o one_o forlorn_a and_o reject_v by_o the_o divine_a purity_n and_o tenderness_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o in_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o he_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o to_o the_o will_v only_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v the_o chief_a blow_v himself_o of_o bruise_v of_o he_o isai_n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n can_v not_o strike_v a_o blow_n strong_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v and_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o infinite_a holiness_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o cup_n temper_a and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o father_n a_o cup_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v in_o other_o judgement_n he_o let_v out_o his_o wrath_n against_o his_o creature_n in_o this_o he_o let_v out_o his_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o against_o his_o son_n one_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o make_v creature_n his_o power_n over_o nothing_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o be_v appear_v but_o in_o pardon_v sin_n he_o have_v power_n over_o himself_o so_o in_o punish_v creature_n his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o creature_n against_o sinner_n by_o inherency_n but_o by_o punish_v sin_n in_o his_o son_n his_o holiness_n sharpen_v his_o wrath_n against_o he_o who_o be_v his_o equal_a and_o only_o a_o repute_a sinner_n as_o if_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o own_o holiness_n surmount_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o son_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o suspend_v the_o break_n out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o son_n and_o see_v he_o plunge_v in_o a_o sharp_a and_o ignominious_a misery_n without_o give_v he_o any_o visible_a token_n of_o his_o love_n rather_o than_o see_v his_o holiness_n lie_v groan_v under_o the_o injury_n of_o a_o transgress_a world_n 3._o the_o value_n he_o put_v upon_o his_o holiness_n appear_v further_a in_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o redeem_v person_n after_o his_o death_n our_o saviour_n be_v advance_v not_o bare_o for_o his_o die_v but_o for_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v in_o his_o death_n to_o this_o attribute_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n by_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v this_o perfection_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o iniquity_n some_o think_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n thou_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n not_o only_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o verse_n 3._o and_o prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o will_v rather_o understand_v therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o reason_n have_v god_n anoint_v thou_o not_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n indeed_o have_v a_o unction_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o mediatory_a work_n he_o have_v also_o a_o unction_n of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o qualify_a he_o for_o his_o office_n in_o the_o second_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a inaugurate_v he_o in_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v settle_v upon_o a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pierce_v to_o death_n that_o sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n purity_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o fall_v creature_n he_o restore_v the_o credit_n of_o divine_a holiness_n in_o the_o world_n in_o manifest_v by_o his_o death_n god_n a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n in_o abolish_n the_o empire_n of_o sin_n so_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o restore_v the_o rectitude_n of_o nature_n and_o new_a frame_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o choose_a one_o and_o god_n so_o value_v this_o vindication_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o confer_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o eternal_a royalty_n and_o empire_n over_o angel_n and_o men._n holiness_n be_v the_o great_a attribute_n respect_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o die_a and_o manifest_v in_o his_o death_n and_o for_o his_o love_n to_o this_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o person_n in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o do_v vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o so_o dear_a a_o perfection_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o resolution_n to_o preserve_v its_o right_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n he_o evidence_v his_o mighty_a pleasure_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o in_o both_o the_o infinite_a value_n he_o have_v for_o it_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n 4._o it_o
understanding_n greatness_n of_o power_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o praise_v he_o more_o capable_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o acuteness_n of_o their_o comprehension_n more_o able_a to_o have_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o such_o a_o redemption_n have_v it_o be_v afford_v they_o yet_o that_o goodness_n which_o have_v create_v they_o so_o comely_a will_v not_o lay_v itself_o out_o in_o restore_v the_o beauty_n they_o have_v deface_v the_o promise_n be_v of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o we_o not_o of_o list_v up_o the_o serpent_n head_n with_o we_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o assume_v nor_o any_o command_n give_v they_o to_o believe_v or_o repent_v not_o one_o devil_n spare_v not_o one_o apostate_n spirit_n recover_v not_o one_o of_o those_o eminent_a creature_n restore_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v only_o a_o prospect_n of_o misery_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v ruin_v under_o one_o sin_n and_o we_o repair_v under_o many_o all_o his_o redeem_v goodness_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o man_n psal_n 144.3_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o make_v account_n of_o he_o above_o angel_n as_o they_o fall_v without_o any_o tempt_v they_o so_o god_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o rise_v without_o any_o assist_v they_o i_o know_v the_o school_n trouble_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o peculiarity_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o they_o because_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n fall_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o angelical_a the_o one_o sin_v by_o a_o seduction_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o sullenness_n without_o any_o tempter_n every_o angel_n sin_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n whereas_o adam_n posterity_n sin_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o common_a root_n of_o all_o god_n will_v deprive_v the_o devil_n of_o any_o glory_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o envious_a desire_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o attainment_n and_o possession_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o himself_o have_v lose_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n below_o the_o angelical_a nature_n may_v excite_v the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o since_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o low_a world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n god_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o work_n by_o lose_v the_o immediate_a end_n for_o which_o he_o frame_v they_o and_o final_o because_o in_o the_o restoration_n of_o angel_n there_o will_v have_v be_v only_o a_o restoration_n of_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o inferior_a thing_n but_o after_o all_o such_o conjecture_n man_n must_v sit_v down_o and_o acknowledge_v divine_a goodness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n without_o any_o other_o motive_n since_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v have_v contrive_v a_o way_n for_o redemption_n for_o fall_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o for_o fall_v man_n and_o restore_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n have_v assume_v their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n for_o we_o it_o be_v as_o conceivable_a that_o two_o nature_n may_v have_v be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o three_o soul_n be_v in_o man_n distinct_a as_o some_o think_v there_o be_v 3._o to_o enhance_v this_o goodness_n yet_o high_o it_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n to_o we_o than_o be_v for_o a_o time_n manifest_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o goodness_n to_o man_n in_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a ruin_n he_o will_v for_o a_o while_n withhold_v his_o goodness_n from_o his_o son_n by_o expose_v his_o life_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n not_o only_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o enemy_n desertion_n of_o friend_n and_o malice_n of_o devil_n but_o to_o the_o unexpressible_a bitterness_n of_o his_o own_o wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o particle_n so_o john_n 3.16_o seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o supremacy_n of_o goodness_n he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o love_v his_o son_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o or_o equal_a with_o it_o the_o person_n to_o who_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n account_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o gift_n or_o present_v make_v to_o he_o thus_o god_n value_v our_o redemption_n above_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o sentence_v he_o to_o a_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o our_o exaltation_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o groan_v and_o see_v he_o bleed_v that_o we_o may_v not_o groan_v under_o his_o frown_n and_o bleed_v under_o his_o wrath_n he_o spare_v not_o he_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o refuse_v not_o to_o strike_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o drench_v his_o sword_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v wet_a with_o we_o but_o that_o his_o goodness_n may_v for_o ever_o triumph_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o son_n make_v man_n and_o die_v rather_o than_o man_n shall_v perish_v who_o have_v delight_v to_o ruin_v himself_o he_o seem_v to_o degrade_v he_o for_o a_o time_n from_o what_o he_o be_v 85._o be_v lingend_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n p._n 84_o 85._o but_o since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o any_o but_o to_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o any_o vile_a and_o more_o sordid_a creature_n than_o the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o man._n and_o when_o this_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o show_v how_o it_o value_v the_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n above_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o so_o dear_a a_o person_n in_o particular_a wherein_o this_o goodness_n appear_v 1._o the_o first_o resolution_n to_o redeem_v and_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o redemption_n can_v have_v no_o other_o inducement_n but_o divine_a goodness_n we_o can_v too_o high_o value_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o extend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o draw_v a_o value_n to_o eclipse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n though_o we_o owe_v our_o redemption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o owe_v not_o the_o first_o resolution_n of_o redemption_n and_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o mean_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n divine_a goodness_n only_o without_o the_o association_n of_o any_o merit_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o beget_v the_o first_o purpose_n of_o our_o recovery_n he_o be_v single_v out_o and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o merit_v our_o redemption_n god_n send_v his_o son_n be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n 17.3_o john_n john_n 3.34_o joh._n 9.24_o joh._n 17.3_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n send_v christ_n but_o to_o redeem_v lessius_fw-la redeem_v lessius_fw-la the_o purpose_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o precede_v the_o pitch_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o i._n e._n of_o our_o actual_a redemption_n but_o not_o of_o the_o redeem_v purpose_n the_o end_n be_v always_o in_o intention_n before_o the_o mean_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o will_n of_o give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n his_o intention_n of_o save_v be_v before_o the_o mission_n of_o a_o saviour_n so_o that_o this_o affection_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v by_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o not_o the_o cause_n nor_o be_v the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o his_o merit_v by_o he_o all_o his_o meritorious_a act_n be_v perform_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o nature_n therefore_o wherein_o he_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o merit_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o merit_v what_o it_o be_v he_o can_v not_o merit_v that_o humanity_n which_o must_v be_v assume_v before_o he_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o because_o all_o merit_n for_o we_o must_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v
it_o be_v true_a christ_n give_v himself_o but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a goodness_n he_o that_o beget_v he_o pitch_v upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o this_o great_a work_n 5.5_o work_n heb._n 5.5_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o propitiate_a and_o appease_v sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n since_o from_o the_o father_n he_o reveal_v the_o council_n and_o order_n of_o redemption_n in_o this_o regard_n he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n 49.4_o prophet_n isaiah_n 49.4_o and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n 20.17_o evangelist_n joh._n 20.17_o though_o he_o be_v big_a with_o affection_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o divine_a goodness_n his_o own_o will_v it_o be_v too_o but_o not_o principal_o as_o be_v the_o first_o wheel_n in_o motion_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o divine_a bounty_n it_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v and_o by_o he_o will_v he_o drink_v the_o dreggy_a cup_n of_o bitterness_n divine_a justice_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o but_o divine_a goodness_n intend_v it_o for_o our_o rescue_n divine_a goodness_n single_v he_o out_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o divine_a goodness_n invite_v he_o to_o it_o divine_a goodness_n command_v he_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o put_v a_o law_n into_o his_o heart_n to_o bias_n he_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o divine_a goodness_n send_v he_o and_o divine_a goodness_n move_v justice_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o after_o his_o sacrifice_n divine_a goodness_n accept_v he_o and_o caress_v he_o for_o it_o so_o earnest_n be_v it_o for_o our_o redemption_n as_o to_o give_v out_o special_a and_o irreversible_a order_n death_n be_v command_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o he_o for_o we_o and_o life_n command_v to_o be_v impart_v by_o he_o to_o we_o 18._o we_o john_n 10.10_o 18._o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v the_o mover_n but_o have_v receive_v the_o proposal_n from_o another_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v it_o but_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o grant_v it_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v not_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o receive_v another_o sponsion_n for_o the_o miserable_a criminal_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n so_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n 11.3_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o direction_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n but_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o divine_a goodness_n as_o a_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n 2.8_o thing_n isaiah_n 2.8_o so_o do_v a_o bountiful_a god_n devise_v a_o bountiful_a act_n wherein_o his_o kindness_n and_o love_n as_o a_o saviour_n appear_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o resolution_n to_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n 23._o way_n prov._n 8.22_o 23._o before_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n this_o intention_n of_o goodness_n precede_v his_o make_v that_o creature_n man_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v fall_v and_o by_o his_o fall_n disjoint_v and_o entangle_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n without_o such_o a_o provision_n 2._o in_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n he_o give_v the_o high_a gift_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o divine_a goodness_n to_o bestow_v as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a god_n than_o himself_o to_o be_v conceive_v so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a gift_n for_o this_o great_a god_n to_o present_v to_o his_o creature_n never_o do_v god_n go_v far_o in_o any_o of_o his_o excellent_a perfection_n than_o this_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dole_n that_o can_v be_v transcend_v with_o a_o choice_a he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o mite_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o though_o he_o can_v create_v million_o of_o world_n for_o we_o he_o can_v give_v a_o great_a son_n to_o we_o he_o can_v abound_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o power_n in_o new_a creation_n of_o world_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o more_o stately_a structure_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v frame_v as_o many_o world_n as_o there_o be_v mite_n of_o dust_n and_o matter_n in_o this_o and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o bright_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n though_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n will_v be_v more_o signalise_v yet_o his_o goodness_n can_v not_o since_o he_o have_v not_o a_o choice_a gift_n to_o bless_v those_o bright_a world_n withal_o than_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o this_o nor_o can_v immense_a goodness_n contrive_v a_o rich_a mean_n to_o conduct_v those_o world_n to_o happiness_n than_o he_o have_v both_o invent_v for_o this_o world_n and_o present_v it_o with_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o can_v extend_v itself_o far_a than_o to_o give_v a_o gift_n equal_a with_o himself_o a_o gift_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o himself_o his_o wisdom_n have_v it_o study_v million_o of_o eternity_n excuse_v the_o expression_n since_o eternity_n admit_v of_o no_o million_o it_o be_v a_o interminable_a duration_n it_o can_v have_v find_v out_o no_o more_o to_o give_v this_o goodness_n can_v have_v bestow_v no_o more_o and_o our_o necessity_n can_v not_o have_v require_v a_o great_a offering_n for_o our_o relief_n when_o god_n intend_v in_o redemption_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o high_a goodness_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o choice_a gift_n as_o when_o he_o will_v ensure_v our_o comfort_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a 6.13_o great_a heb._n 6.13_o so_o when_o he_o will_v ensure_v our_o happiness_n he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n because_o he_o can_v give_v a_o great_a be_v equal_a with_o himself_o have_v the_o father_n give_v himself_o in_o person_n he_o have_v give_v one_o first_o in_o order_n but_o not_o great_a in_o essence_n and_o glorious_a perfection_n it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o since_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o subsist_v but_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o world_n or_o all_o thing_n purchase_v by_o he_o what_o be_v this_o gift_n but_o the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n 1.3_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o what_o be_v this_o gift_n but_o one_o as_o rich_a as_o eternal_a blessedness_n can_v make_v he_o what_o be_v this_o gift_n but_o one_o that_o possess_v the_o fullness_n of_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o immense_a riches_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o more_o valuable_a present_n than_o if_o he_o present_v we_o with_o thousand_o of_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o inferior_a creature_n because_o his_o person_n be_v incomparable_o great_a not_o only_o than_o all_o conceivable_a but_o inconceivable_a creation_n we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v we_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a angelical_a nature_n because_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n and_o therefore_o infinite_o transcend_v whatsoever_o be_v finite_a though_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n the_o wound_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n for_o we_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o goodness_n than_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o other_o riches_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o perfection_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o astonish_a grandeur_n have_v it_o pardon_v we_o without_o so_o rich_a a_o satisfaction_n that_o have_v be_v pardon_n to_o our_o sin_n not_o a_o god_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o pardon_v it_o have_v not_o sound_v so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a as_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la formosius_fw-la servatore_fw-la there_o be_v something_o in_o christ_n more_o excellent_a and_o comely_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o salvation_n procure_v by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o be_v bestow_v upon_o innocent_a adam_n or_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o creation_n his_o goodness_n give_v we_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n in_o our_o redemption_n his_o goodness_n give_v we_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o for_o our_o service_n our_o sovereign_n in_o office_n to_o benefit_v we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o royalty_n to_o govern_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o son_n not_o a_o angel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a
as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v those_o sinner_n in_o who_o stead_n he_o suffer_v without_o this_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o god_n we_o have_v for_o ever_o perish_v for_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o without_o the_o pleasure_n and_o order_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o punishment_n what_o can_v he_o have_v undergo_v in_o his_o humanity_n but_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o more_o than_o this_o be_v due_a to_o we_o even_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o calamity_n of_o a_o mere_a bodily_a death_n the_o soul_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v drop_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o render_v it_o so_o full_a of_o agony_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o reach_v the_o soul_n neither_o as_o to_o comfort_v nor_o terror_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sufferer_n if_o it_o have_v not_o first_o consider_v he_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n or_o by_o inhaerency_n and_o actual_a commission_n of_o a_o crime_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o latter_a be_v far_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a he_o must_v be_v consider_v then_o in_o the_o other_o state_n of_o imputation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o sovereign_a appointment_n or_o at_o least_o concession_n of_o god_n for_o without_o it_o he_o can_v have_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o than_o abraham_n can_v have_v have_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n or_o any_o man_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n without_o a_o call_n nor_o can_v any_o plea_n have_v be_v enter_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n either_o by_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o by_o we_o for_o ourselves_o and_o though_o the_o death_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n have_v be_v meritorious_a in_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o or_o accept_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o suffer_v and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o righteousness_n as_o great_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o god_n require_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n to_o account_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a a_o sinner_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o to_o account_v we_o who_o be_v sinner_n righteous_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v the_o supreme_a legislative_a and_o praeceptive_a authority_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o law_n not_o one_o give_v he_o but_o put_v into_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o first_o psal_n 40.7_o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n this_o law_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moral_a law_n though_o that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o command_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o a_o command_n so_o much_o of_o do_v as_o of_o die_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o the_o mediatory_a law_n we_o have_v be_v where_o we_o be_v by_o the_o sole_a observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n without_o his_o suffering_n the_o penalty_n of_o it_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n of_o suffering_n or_o die_v the_o do_v that_o for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v unable_a to_o effect_v legal_a sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n i_o e._n thy_o law_n order_v i_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v that_o law_n his_o obedience_n to_o which_o be_v principal_o accept_v and_o esteem_v and_o that_o be_v principal_o his_o passive_a his_o obedience_n to_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o this_o be_v the_o special_a command_n receive_v from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v john_n 10.18_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_v when_o this_o command_n be_v give_v whither_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o constitution_n as_o mediator_n upon_o the_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o redemption_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o may_v not_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o christ_n as_o consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n precept_n and_o promise_n usual_o attend_v one_o another_o every_o covenant_n be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o christ_n consider_v here_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o command_n or_o promise_n but_o consider_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o both_o promise_v of_o assistance_n be_v make_v before_o his_o actual_a incarnation_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a why_o not_o precept_n for_o his_o obedience_n since_o long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n this_o be_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n however_o a_o command_n a_o law_n it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n that_o as_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v impeach_v and_o violate_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n it_o may_v be_v own_a and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o we_o fall_v by_o disloyalty_n to_o it_o we_o may_v rise_v by_o the_o high_a submission_n to_o it_o in_o another_o head_n infinite_o superior_a in_o his_o person_n to_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o fall_v 5._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o exalt_v christ_n to_o such_o a_o sovereign_a dignity_n as_o our_o redeemer_n 65._o redeemer_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr perfect_a divin_fw-fr lib._n 10._o p._n 65._o some_o indeed_o say_v that_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o right_n of_o it_o result_v from_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a as_o a_o lady_n of_o mean_a condition_n when_o espouse_v and_o marry_v to_o a_o prince_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o a_o natural_a right_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n because_o she_o be_v one_o with_o the_o king_n but_o to_o wave_v this_o the_o scripture_n place_v whole_o the_o confer_v such_o a_o authority_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n sovereign_a will_n to_o we_o so_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n sovereign_a will_n to_o christ_n matt._n 28.28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o and_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o his_o throne_n he_o sit_v upon_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n rev._n 3.21_o and_o he_o commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n i._n e._n all_o government_n and_o dominion_n a_o empire_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n joh._n 5.22_o and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n v._n 27._o which_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o exercise_v that_o judgement_n and_o government_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o he_o original_o have_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o become_v a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n he_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o humility_n conformable_a to_o phil._n 2.9_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o obscure_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o a_o sense_n and_o take_v into_o association_n with_o he_o or_o vicarious_a subordination_n to_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a not_o only_o lift_v it_o above_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n but_o give_v that_o person_n in_o our_o nature_n a_o empire_n over_o they_o who_o nature_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o we_o yea_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o this_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o
other_o thing_n in_o conjunction_n with_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n existence_n his_o own_o state_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v acquaint_v his_o posterity_n with_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o leave_v they_o ignorant_a of_o a_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n his_o immediate_a posterity_n do_v the_o first_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o confident_a of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n how_o do_v debate_n and_o irreconcilable_a question_n start_v up_o concern_v other_o thing_n and_o this_o remain_v untouched_a but_o by_o a_o small_a number_n whatsoever_o tradition_n the_o first_o man_n leave_v beside_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o no_o way_n recoverable_a but_o by_o the_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v this_o of_o a_o god_n be_v long_o live_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v man_n leave_v to_o his_o immediate_a descendants_n how_o come_v man_n to_o retain_v the_o one_o and_o forget_v the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o survive_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o surmount_v the_o uncertainty_n into_o which_o the_o other_o sink_v be_v it_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v hand_v down_o alone_o without_o other_o attendant_n on_o it_o at_o first_o why_o do_v it_o not_o expire_v among_o the_o american_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o descent_n and_o the_o stock_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v and_o can_v reckon_v above_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o most_o why_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n transmit_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o his_o existence_n how_o come_v man_n to_o dissent_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v his_o nature_n whether_o he_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a finite_a or_o infinite_a omnipresent_v or_o limit_v why_o be_v not_o man_n as_o negligent_a to_o transmit_v this_o of_o his_o existence_n as_o that_o of_o his_o nature_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o the_o security_n of_o this_o above_o the_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o tincture_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o trace_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creature_n such_o indelible_a instinct_n within_o and_o invincible_a argument_n without_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o universal_a consent_n the_o character_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v raze_v out_o which_o will_v have_v be_v one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o nation_n or_o other_o have_v it_o depend_v only_o upon_o tradition_n since_o one_o age_n shake_v off_o frequent_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o former_a i_o can_v think_v of_o above_o one_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n which_o indeed_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o all_o nation_n viz._n sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v natural_a but_o institute_v what_o ground_n can_v they_o have_v in_o nature_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n can_v expiate_v and_o wash_v off_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o all_o place_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o only_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o be_v to_o typify_v and_o signify_v the_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n this_o tradition_n have_v be_v superannuated_a and_o lay_v aside_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n while_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n have_v stand_v firm_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o mere_a intention_n and_o figment_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o this_o posterity_n will_v soon_o have_v find_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o foundation_n what_o advantage_n have_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o transmit_v so_o great_a a_o falsehood_n to_o kindle_v the_o fear_n or_o raise_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o posterity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o that_o natural_a affection_n man_n in_o all_o age_n bear_v to_o their_o descendants_n as_o so_o gross_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o thing_n near_a their_o original_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o mutual_a intelligence_n of_o governor_n among_o themselves_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o political_a design_n at_o first_o it_o seem_v it_o meet_v with_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o mankind_n very_o ready_a to_o give_v it_o entertainment_n i._o it_o be_v unaccountable_a how_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o a_o joint_a assembly_n of_o they_o or_o a_o mutual_a correspondence_n if_o by_o a_o assembly_n who_o be_v the_o person_n let_v the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o be_v mention_v when_o be_v the_o time_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o appearance_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o meet_v together_o who_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o first_o start_v this_o great_a principle_n of_o policy_n by_o what_o mean_n can_v they_o assemble_v from_o such_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n humane_a history_n be_v utter_o silent_a in_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o babel_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o design_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o mutual_a correspondence_n can_v such_o have_v who_o interest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n different_a and_o their_o design_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v divide_v by_o such_o vast_a sea_n have_v this_o mutual_a converse_n how_o can_v those_o who_o be_v different_a in_o their_o custom_n and_o manner_n agree_v so_o unanimous_o together_o in_o one_o thing_n to_o gull_v the_o people_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n some_o nation_n shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n till_o of_o late_a time_n how_o can_v the_o business_n be_v so_o secret_o manage_v as_o not_o to_o take_v vent_n and_o issue_n in_o a_o discovery_n to_o the_o world_n can_v reason_n suppose_v so_o many_o in_o a_o joint_a conspiracy_n and_o no_o man_n conscience_n in_o his_o life_n under_o sharp_a affliction_n or_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n when_o conscience_n be_v most_o awaken_v constrain_v he_o to_o reveal_v open_o the_o cheat_n that_o beguile_v the_o world_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o vanimous_a in_o this_o notion_n and_o to_o differ_v in_o their_o rite_n almost_o in_o every_o country_n why_o can_v they_o not_o agree_v in_o one_o mode_n of_o worship_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o universal_a notion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mutual_a intelligence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v how_o in_o every_o nation_n such_o a_o state-engineer_n shall_v rise_v up_o with_o the_o same_o trick_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o awe_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o can_v find_v any_o law_n in_o any_o one_o nation_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n since_o politic_a stratagem_n have_v be_v often_o fortify_v by_o law_n beside_o such_o man_n make_v use_v of_o principle_n receive_v to_o effect_v their_o contrivance_n and_o be_v not_o so_o impolitic_a as_o to_o build_v design_n upon_o principle_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o nature_n some_o heathen_a lawgiver_n have_v pretend_v a_o converse_n with_o their_o god_n to_o make_v their_o law_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a veneration_n and_o fix_v with_o strong_a obligation_n the_o observance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a principle_n but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o old_a receive_v notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o application_n of_o that_o principle_n to_o their_o present_a design_n the_o pretence_n have_v be_v vain_a have_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v ingraft_v politician_n be_v so_o little_o possess_v with_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o first_o mighty_a one_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v reasonable_o gain_v with_o the_o atheist_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n in_o the_o world_n be_v represent_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n lord_n god_n gen._n
10.9_o nimrod_n be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n a_o invader_n and_o oppressor_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o repute_v the_o introducer_n of_o a_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v city_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n build_v also_o idolatry_n with_o they_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strength_v that_o notion_n the_o people_n have_v of_o god_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o the_o first_o idolatry_n in_o common_a history_n be_v note_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_a idol_n be_v at_o babylon_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v first_o invent_v by_o this_o person_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n perhaps_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n call_v babylon_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o similitude_n of_o their_o saint-worship_n to_o the_o idolatry_n first_o set_v up_o in_o that_o place_n worship_n place_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o some_o think_v that_o he_o defend_v his_o invasion_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o preserve_a religion_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o object_n of_o religion_n before_o since_o no_o religion_n can_v be_v without_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_a politician_n have_v often_o change_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o record_n that_o the_o first_o thought_n of_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n by_o any_o trick_n of_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o present_a argument_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v own_v by_o some_o nation_n that_o have_v scarce_o any_o form_n of_o policy_n among_o they_o it_o be_v as_o wonderful_a how_o any_o wit_n shall_v hit_v upon_o such_o a_o invention_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o humane_a device_n if_o there_o be_v not_o prevail_v argument_n to_o constrain_v the_o consent_n beside_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v themselves_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o great_a politician_n have_v their_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o their_o unjust_a practice_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n they_o intend_v to_o befool_v how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v forlorn_a conscience_n upon_o a_o death_n bed_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o god_n to_o answer_v a_o account_n to_o in_o another_o world_n be_v it_o credible_a they_o shall_v be_v fright_v by_o that_o wherewith_o they_o know_v they_o beguile_v other_o no_o man_n satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n will_v impose_v such_o a_o deceit_n upon_o himself_o o_o render_v and_o make_v himself_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v dominion_n over_o 2._o it_o be_v unaccountable_a how_o it_o shall_v endure_v so_o long_o a_o time_n that_o this_o policy_n shall_v be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o gain_v ground_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o exercise_v a_o empire_n over_o they_o and_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a success_n if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v a_o a_o state-engine_n and_o introduce_v by_o some_o politic_a grandee_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o government_n and_o preserve_a people_n with_o more_o facility_n in_o order_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o be_v never_o upon_o record_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o false_a opinion_n vent_v in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v as_o a_o stream_n be_v trace_v to_o the_o first_o head_n and_o fountain_n the_o inventor_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v know_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o prescribe_v they_o know_v but_o what_o grandee_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o who_o can_v pitch_v a_o time_n and_o person_n that_o spring_v up_o this_o notion_n if_o any_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o impose_v a_o cheat_n he_o can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o age_n imposture_n pass_v not_o free_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o examination_n and_o discovery_n falsity_n have_v not_o be_v universal_o and_o constant_o own_v without_o control_n and_o question_n if_o a_o cheat_n impose_v upon_o some_o town_n and_o country_n he_o will_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o more_o pierce_a inquiry_n of_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o name_v any_o imposture_n that_o have_v walk_v so_o long_o in_o its_o disguise_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v unmask_v and_o whip_v out_o by_o some_o nation_n or_o other_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a trick_n there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o craft_n in_o some_o to_o discern_v it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o other_o to_o contrive_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o wise_a in_o a_o kingdom_n but_o other_o may_v be_v find_v as_o wise_a as_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o so_o many_o clear_a sight_a man_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o not_o endeavour_v to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o so_o great_a a_o falsity_n 64._o falsity_n fotherbie_n a_o theomastix_n p._n 64._o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o a_o trick_n of_o state_n shall_v always_o beguile_v man_n of_o the_o most_o pierce_a insight_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o credulous_a that_o a_o few_o crafty_a man_n shall_v befool_v all_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o a_o beleif_n of_o it_o and_o never_o like_a to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o succeed_a politician_n never_o know_v this_o stratagem_n since_o their_o maxim_n be_v usual_o hand_v to_o their_o successor_n mazarine_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o richlieu_n but_o leave_v his_o axiom_n to_o a_o mazarine_n this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n owe_v not_o itself_o to_o any_o imposture_n or_o subtlety_n of_o man_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o common_a nature_n and_o reason_n it_o can_v not_o so_o long_o have_v bear_v sway_n the_o impose_v yoke_n will_v have_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o multitude_n man_n will_v not_o have_v charge_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o consequence_n displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o full_a swing_n of_o their_o rebellious_a passion_n such_o a_o shackle_v will_v have_v moulder_a of_o itself_o or_o be_v break_v by_o the_o extravigance_n humane_a nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n without_o question_n have_v prompt_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o unmask_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cozenage_n but_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o a_o persuasion_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n from_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o of_o a_o ancient_a date_n than_o the_o craft_n of_o statesman_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o humane_a nature_n time_n which_o have_v rectify_v many_o error_n improve_v this_o notion_n make_v it_o shock_n down_o its_o root_n deep_a and_o spread_v its_o branch_n large_a it_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a truth_n that_o shine_v clear_a by_o the_o detection_n of_o those_o error_n that_o have_v befool_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o name_v any_o humane_a author_n that_o first_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o beleif_n of_o man_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o fear_v first_o introduce_v it_o fear_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o wickedness_n as_o man_n be_v not_o create_v with_o any_o inherent_a sin_n so_o he_o be_v not_o create_v with_o any_o terrify_a fear_n the_o one_o have_v be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o against_o his_o goodness_n fear_n do_v not_o make_v this_o opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o dâ—ity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n after_o his_o sense_n of_o anger_v the_o deity_n by_o his_o wickedness_n the_o object_n of_o fear_n be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o fear_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o fear_n exercise_v about_o the_o deity_n till_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v existent_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o offend_v for_o god_n as_o existent_n only_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n or_o love_n it_o be_v not_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o excite_v any_o of_o those_o affection_n but_o the_o relation_n a_o thing_n bear_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a god_n be_v good_a and_o so_o the_o object_n of_o love_n as_o well_o as_o just_a and_o thereby_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n he_o be_v as_o much_o call_v love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o man_n or_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o heathen_n as_o much_o as_o by_o any_o other_o name_n neither_o
of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o great_a heap_n be_v bring_v into_o be_v unless_o a_o god_n have_v frame_v it_o every_o plant_n every_o atom_n as_o well_o as_o every_o star_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n whisper_v this_o in_o our_o ear_n i_o have_v a_o creator_n i_o be_o witness_n to_o a_o deity_n who_o ever_o see_v statue_n or_o picture_n but_o present_o think_v of_o a_o statuary_n and_o limner_n who_o behold_v garment_n ship_n or_o house_n but_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o weaver_n a_o carpenter_n a_o architect_n change_v architect_n philo._n ex_fw-la petau._n theolo_fw-la dog_n tom_n 1._o li._n 1._o cap._n 1_o pa._n 4._o somewhat_o change_v who_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n about_o the_o world_n but_o must_v think_v of_o that_o power_n that_o form_v it_o and_o that_o the_o goodness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o it_o have_v a_o perfect_a residence_n in_o some_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a must_v flow_v from_o something_o perfect_o good_a that_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n fire_n which_o be_v most_o hot_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v hot_a there_o be_v some_o be_v therefore_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v god_n aquin._n 1_o qu._n 2._o artic._n 3._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v demonstrate_v something_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v a_o contract_a perfection_n and_o what_o they_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o perfection_n be_v parcel_v out_o among_o several_a creature_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v imperfect_a can_v exist_v of_o itself_o we_o be_v lead_v therefore_o by_o they_o to_o consider_v a_o fountain_n which_o bubble_n up_o in_o all_o perfection_n a_o hand_n which_o distribute_v those_o several_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o what_o we_o see_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a our_o mind_n conclude_v something_o perfect_a to_o exist_v before_o it_o our_o eye_n see_v the_o stream_n but_o our_o understanding_n rise_v to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o shadow_n but_o the_o understanding_n inform_v we_o whither_o it_o he_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n god_n have_v give_v we_o sense_n to_o behold_v the_o object_n in_o the_o world_n and_o understanding_n to_o reason_v his_o existence_n from_o they_o the_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v make_v itself_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n 1.20_o reason_n rom._n 1.20_o as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o speak_v out_o a_o maker_n and_o can_v be_v a_o trick_n of_o chance_n since_o they_o be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o immense_a wisdom_n that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o grasp_n of_o all_o humane_a understanding_n those_o that_o doubt_v whither_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o implant_v principle_n yet_o agree_v that_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n lead_v to_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a cause_n and_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n yet_o we_o have_v it_o by_o discourse_n since_o by_o all_o master_n of_o reason_n a_o processus_n in_o infinitum_fw-la must_v be_v account_v impossible_a in_o subordinate_a cause_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n first_o i._o the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n the_o scripture_n ascertain_v this_o to_o we_o etc._n we_o gen._n 1._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n david_n who_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n of_o his_o be_v curious_o wrought_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 139.14.15_o god_n give_v be_v to_o man_n and_o plant_n and_o beast_n before_o they_o give_v be_v to_o one_o another_o he_o give_v be_v to_o they_o now_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v though_o the_o several_a modes_n of_o be_v be_v from_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o second_o cause_n 11.3_o cause_n heb._n 11.3_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o be_v ascertain_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o not_o only_o this_o low_a world_n wherein_o we_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a division_n the_o world_n of_o man_n the_o the_o world_n of_o star_n and_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o waver_v in_o it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v in_o their_o dispute_n we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o god_n we_o adore_v not_o of_o false_a god_n by_o his_o word_n without_o any_o instrument_n or_o engine_n as_o in_o earthly_a sâ—ructures_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v without_o any_o preexistent_a matter_n as_o all_o artificial_a work_n of_o man_n be_v frame_v yet_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v affirm_v with_o good_a reason_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v also_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o itself_o every_o effect_n have_v a_o cause_n 14._o cause_n daille_n 20._o serm._n psa_n 102.26_o pa._n 13._o 14._o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a or_o from_o eternity_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v eternal_a matter_n can_v subsist_v without_o form_n nor_o put_v on_o any_o form_n without_o the_o action_n of_o some_o cause_n this_o cause_n must_v be_v in_o be_v before_o it_o act_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v act_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o exist_v before_o any_o matter_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o form_n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v eternal_a before_o which_o another_o do_v subsist_v if_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v from_o eternity_n why_o not_o also_o the_o part_n what_o make_v the_o change_n so_o visible_a then_o if_o eternity_n will_v exempt_v it_o from_o mutability_n 1._o time_n can_v be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o the_o world_n not_o eternal_a supra_fw-la eternal_a daille_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la all_o motion_n have_v its_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a revolution_n of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v pass_v to_o this_o instant_n be_v actual_o infinite_a which_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o part_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a because_o infinite_a be_v equal_a to_o infinite_a the_o number_n of_o day_n pass_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o one_o year_n be_v infinite_a as_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n will_v by_o consequence_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n which_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o whereas_o that_o number_n of_o day_n past_a be_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n and_o so_o a_o part_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a 2._o generation_n of_o man_n animal_n and_o plant_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n 15._o eternity_n petar_n theo._n dogmat._n tom_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 15._o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o must_v be_v propagation_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o without_o this_o the_o world_n can_v not_o consist_v what_o we_o see_v now_o do_v must_v have_v be_v perpetual_o do_v if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o now_o that_o do_v arise_v but_o by_o a_o mutual_a propagation_n from_o another_o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o all_o eternity_n take_v any_o particular_a species_n suppose_v a_o man_n if_o man_n be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o be_v perpetual_a generation_n some_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o some_o die_v now_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o generation_n be_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o generate_v a_o man_n nor_o a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o itself_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o get_v strength_n and_o vigour_n by_o degree_n and_o must_v arrive_v to_o a_o certain_a state_v age_n before_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o like_a for_o whilst_o any_o thing_n be_v little_a and_o below_o the_o due_a age_n it_o can_v increase_v its_o kind_n man_n therefore_o and_o other_o creature_n do_v propagate_v their_o kind_n by_o the_o same_o law_n not_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o some_o time_n and_o child_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o eternal_a
as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o nature_n better_o to_o deny_v his_o existence_n than_o deny_v his_o perfection_n no_o wise_a man_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o memory_n rot_v than_o be_v account_v infamous_a and_o will_v be_v more_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o say_v he_o do_v indeed_o live_v but_o he_o be_v a_o sot_n a_o debauch_a person_n and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v when_o we_o apprehend_v god_n deceitful_a in_o his_o promise_n unrighteous_a in_o his_o threaten_n unwilling_a to_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n or_o resolve_v to_o pardon_n notwithstanding_o impenitency_n these_o be_v thing_n either_o unworthy_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o that_o revelation_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o better_o for_o a_o man_n never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a so_o better_a to_o be_v think_v no_o god_n than_o represent_v impotent_a or_o negligent_a unjust_a or_o deceitful_a which_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o hell_n can_v be_v to_o the_o great_a criminal_a in_o this_o sense_n perhaps_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o gentile_n eph._n 2.12_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v more_o atheist_n in_o adore_a god_n under_o such_o notion_n as_o they_o common_o do_v than_o if_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o 2._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o natural_a desire_n to_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o sin_n set_v we_o first_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o every_o new_a act_n of_o gross_a sin_n estrange_v we_o more_o from_o he_o and_o indispose_v we_o more_o for_o he_o it_o make_v we_o both_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o be_v near_o he_o sensual_a man_n be_v of_o this_o frame_n that_o job_n discourse_v of_o job_n 21.7_o 8_o 9_o and_z 14_o and_o 15._o verse_n where_o grace_n reign_v the_o near_a to_o god_n the_o more_o vigorous_a the_o motion_n the_o near_a any_o thing_n approach_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o more_o eager_o do_v we_o press_v forward_o to_o it_o but_o our_o blood_n rise_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o have_v a_o aversion_n we_o have_v natural_o a_o loathe_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o or_o our_o return_n to_o he_o we_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o as_o our_o happiness_n and_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o we_o like_v it_o nor_o but_o put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o in_o choose_v other_o thing_n before_o he_o god_n and_o we_o be_v natural_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o light_z and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o strong_a impression_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n have_v the_o more_o we_o fly_v from_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o reflection_n upon_o moses_n his_o face_n scare_v the_o israelite_n they_o who_o have_v desire_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n when_o they_o see_v a_o signal_n impression_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o countenance_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o he_o as_o they_o be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n 34.30_o god_n exod._n 34.30_o not_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o frightful_a object_n but_o our_o own_o guilt_n render_v he_o so_o to_o we_o and_o ourselves_o indispose_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o irksome_a to_o a_o distemper_a eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n desirable_a to_o a_o sound_a one_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v have_v so_o much_o frailty_n that_o they_o have_v cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v undo_v if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o than_o ordinary_a discovery_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o wish_v he_o more_o remote_a from_o they_o vileness_n can_v endure_v the_o splendour_n of_o majesty_n nor_o gild_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o have_v natural_o 1._o no_o desire_n of_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 2._o or_o converse_v with_o he_o 3._o or_o through_o return_n to_o he_o 4._o or_o close_a imitation_n of_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o we_o wish_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o feeble_a and_o spiritless_a be_v our_o thought_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 1._o no_o desire_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o how_o delightful_a be_v other_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n how_o burdensome_a the_o memorial_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o be_v with_o what_o pleasure_n do_v we_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o creature_n even_o of_o fly_n and_o toad_n while_o our_o mind_n tire_v in_o the_o search_n of_o he_o who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o our_o know_v and_o meditate_v faculty_n though_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o mean_a weed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o be_v more_o apparent_a in_o they_o to_o our_o reason_n than_o themselves_o can_v be_v to_o our_o sense_n yet_o though_o we_o see_v they_o we_o will_v not_o behold_v god_n in_o they_o we_o will_v view_v they_o to_o please_v our_o sense_n to_o improve_v our_o reason_n in_o their_o natural_a perfection_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n perfection_n so_o visible_o beam_a from_o they_o thus_o we_o play_v the_o beast_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o neglect_v our_o creator_n to_o gratify_v our_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o towards_o his_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 26.8_o he_o isa_n 26.8_o when_o we_o set_v not_o ourselves_o in_o a_o posture_n to_o feast_v our_o soul_n with_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o he_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o he_o only_o by_o the_o by_o and_o away_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o too_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n rather_o our_o invader_n than_o our_o guest_n seldom_o invite_v to_o reside_v and_o take_v up_o their_o home_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v we_o not_o when_o they_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o bid_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o 22.17_o we_o job_n 22.17_o and_o warn_v they_o to_o come_v no_o more_o upon_o our_o ground_n send_v they_o pack_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o when_o they_o have_v depart_v have_v we_o not_o often_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v return_v again_o upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o look_v about_o for_o other_o inmate_n thing_n not_o good_a or_o if_o good_a infinite_o below_o god_n to_o possess_v the_o room_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o any_o thought_n of_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o have_v we_o not_o often_o be_v glad_a of_o excuse_n to_o shake_v off_o present_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v want_v real_a one_o find_v out_o pretence_n to_o keep_v god_n and_o our_o heart_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v not_o this_o a_o part_n of_o atheism_n to_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o employ_v our_o faculty_n about_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o to_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o gift_n but_o our_o own_o acquisition_n as_o though_o the_o god_n that_o true_o give_v they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o and_o he_o that_o think_v on_o we_o every_o day_n in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v on_o by_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a remembrance_n do_v not_o the_o best_a that_o love_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o abhor_v this_o natural_a averseness_n find_v that_o when_o they_o will_v think_v of_o god_n many_o thing_n tempt_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o think_v elsewhere_o do_v they_o not_o find_v their_o apprehension_n too_o feeble_a their_o motion_n too_o dull_a and_o the_o impression_n too_o slight_a this_o natural_a atheism_n be_v spread_v over_o humane_a nature_n 2._o no_o desire_n of_o converse_n with_o he_o the_o word_n remember_v in_o the_o command_n for_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n include_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o choice_a of_o our_o life_n imply_v our_o natural_a unwillingness_n to_o they_o and_o forgetfulness_n of_o they_o god_n press_v this_o command_n with_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o rest_n manifest_v that_o man_n have_v no_o heart_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n no_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o set_v we_o immediate_o face_n to_o face_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o attempt_n of_o it_o we_o find_v natural_o a_o resistance_n
than_o a_o rock_n can_v carve_v itself_o into_o the_o statue_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n can_v or_o will_v raise_v itself_o to_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o soul_n that_o by_o nature_n will_v strip_v god_n of_o his_o right_n can_v without_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v sincere_o and_o cordial_o the_o right_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 7._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a work_n of_o nature_n can_v that_o which_o have_v atheism_n at_o the_o root_n justify_v either_o the_o action_n or_o person_n what_o strength_n can_v those_o work_n have_v which_o have_v neither_o god_n law_n for_o their_o rule_n nor_o his_o glory_n for_o their_o end_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o spiritual_a strength_n from_o he_o nor_o tend_v with_o any_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o can_v these_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o creature_n righteous_a they_o will_v justify_v his_o justice_n in_o condemn_v but_o can_v sway_v his_o justice_n to_o a_o absolution_n every_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o work_n pick_n and_o choose_v he_o own_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o further_o than_o he_o can_v wring_v it_o to_o suit_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o justle_v not_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o secular_a end_n can_v he_o be_v righteous_a that_o prefer_v his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n before_o the_o will_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n however_o man_n action_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o what_o reason_n have_v god_n to_o esteem_v they_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o dethrone_v he_o in_o their_o thought_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o own_v he_o in_o their_o religious_a work_n every_o day_n reprove_v we_o with_o something_o different_a from_o the_o rule_n thousand_o of_o wander_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o eye_n can_v justification_n be_v expect_v from_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v matter_n of_o despair_n 8._o see_v here_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o world_n practical_a atheism_n be_v never_o conquer_v in_o such_o they_o be_v still_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o live_v to_o god_n as_o he_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o honour_n 18._o honour_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o they_o loathe_v his_o rule_n and_o distaste_v his_o glory_n be_v loath_a to_o step_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o another_o find_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o righteous_a in_o itself_o rather_o than_o admit_v of_o god_n to_o judge_v for_o they_o when_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o truth_n to_o error_n it_o be_v to_o such_o opinion_n which_o may_v serve_v more_o to_o foment_n and_o cherish_v their_o ambition_n covetousness_n or_o some_o belove_a lust_n that_o dispate_v with_o god_n for_o precedency_n and_o be_v design_v to_o be_v serve_v before_o he_o john_n 12.42.43_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n a_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 9_o this_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n it_o set_v man_n in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o give_v to_o god_n what_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n require_v ∴_o it_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v and_o set_v god_n upon_o that_o throne_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o siâ—_n man_n by_o nature_n will_v annihilate_v god_n and_o deisie_n himself_o the_o gospel_n glorify_v god_n and_o annihilate_v man._n in_o our_o first_o revolt_n we_o will_v be_v like_o he_o in_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v provide_v for_o our_o recovery_n he_o design_n to_o make_v we_o like_o he_o in_o grace_n the_o gospel_n show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o humiliation_n and_o god_n to_o be_v a_o glorious_a object_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o gospel_n give_v we_o a_o more_o magnificent_a report_n of_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v gross_a atheism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v and_o conquer_v spiritual_a atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o atheism_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o go_v bow_v under_o the_o humble_v thought_n of_o it_o all_o our_o day_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o whereby_o we_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o give_v a_o stab_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n shall_v we_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o creature_n not_o to_o bewail_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o our_o destruction_n he_o that_o do_v not_o lament_v it_o can_v challenge_v the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o love_n plant_v 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n not_o a_o man_n but_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v sensible_a when_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v call_v he_o out_o to_o examination_n and_o charge_v his_o conscience_n to_o discover_v every_o crime_n which_o will_v then_o own_o the_o authority_n whereby_o it_o act_v when_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v tear_v open_a and_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o public_a view_n and_o the_o world_n and_o man_n himself_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o viperous_a brood_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o end_n nest_v in_o his_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o it_o till_o the_o consideration_n draw_v tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n from_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o urge_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n till_o the_o core_n of_o that_o pride_n be_v eat_v out_o and_o our_o stubborness_n change_v into_o humility_n till_o our_o head_n become_v water_n and_o our_o eye_n fountain_n of_o tear_n and_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o mortify_v the_o atheism_n in_o it_o and_o consider_v what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o practical_a atheist_n and_o who_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o have_v any_o of_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o soil_n wherein_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n have_v natural_o grow_v have_v we_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v he_o or_o a_o will_v to_o embrace_v he_o do_v we_o delight_v in_o his_o will_n and_o love_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n be_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o heart_n wherein_o he_o have_v stamp_v his_o image_n reserve_v for_o his_o residence_n be_v not_o the_o world_n more_o affect_v than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o that_o can_v contribute_v to_o we_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v not_o creature_n as_o much_o of_o our_o love_n fear_v trust_v nay_o more_o than_o god_n that_o frame_v both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v we_o not_o too_o often_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o make_v a_o calf_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o moses_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o give_v often_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o good_a success_n to_o our_o drag_v and_o our_o net_n to_o our_o craft_n and_o our_o industry_n than_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v we_o then_o free_a from_o this_o sort_n of_o atheism_n 154._o atheism_n lawson_n body_n of_o divinity_n pa._n 153._o 154._o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o have_v two_o god_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o heart_n as_o to_o have_v two_o king_n at_o one_o time_n in_o full_a power_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v there_o not_o be_v frequent_a neglect_n of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o be_v deaf_a whilst_o he_o have_v knock_v at_o our_o door_n sleep_v when_o he_o have_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o struggle_n have_v be_v against_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o have_v not_o folly_n often_o be_v commit_v with_o vain_a imagination_n start_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o religious_a service_n which_o we_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v a_o look_n to_o at_o another_o time_n
less_o vain_a must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v present_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o a_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n so_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o amiable_a excellency_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o contempt_n and_o mockery_n can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n reason_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o worship_n a_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o man._n it_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n may_v give_v out_o his_o blessing_n to_o man_n and_o ought_v not_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o communication_n we_o be_v in_o such_o act_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v to_o come_v among_o they_o 11._o they_o exod._n 19.10_o 11._o then_o man_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n 10.8_o lord_n deut._n 10.8_o god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o worship_v and_o therefore_o when_o cain_n forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o his_o father_n family_n 1.17_o family_n king_n 1.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o the_o world_n gracious_o present_a in_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelical_n city_n be_v jehovah_n shammah_n 48.35_o shammah_n ezek._n 48.35_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_o present_a in_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n than_o in_o the_o legal_a he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n 87.2_o jacob_n psal_n 87.2_o his_o evangelical_n law_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v from_o sinai_n mic._n 4.2_o god_n delight_v to_o approach_v to_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n if_o god_n be_v gracious_o present_a ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a a_o liveless_a carcase_n service_n become_v not_o so_o high_a and_o delectable_a a_o presence_n as_o this_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o not_o invite_v he_o to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o ordinance_n what_o the_o prophet_n predict_v concern_v man_n usage_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa_n 53.2_o there_o be_v no_o form_n no_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o a_o slightness_n in_o worship_n reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o whosoever_o think_v the_o one_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a care_n esteem_v the_o other_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a affection_n how_o unworthy_a a_o slight_n be_v it_o of_o god_n who_o proffer_v the_o open_v his_o treasure_n the_o reimpress_v his_o image_n confer_v his_o blessing_n admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o we_o who_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n regard_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o slight_v the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o perfection_n he_o may_v attain_v by_o they_o we_o can_v only_o expect_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v when_o we_o tender_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o present_v if_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o shell_n he_o will_v put_v we_o off_o with_o a_o husk_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v his_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v not_o give_v he_o we_o or_o hope_v for_o the_o blessing_n needful_a for_o we_o when_o we_o render_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o it_o can_v be_v a_o advantageous_a worship_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o those_o be_v unite_n and_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n reason_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o fitness_n for_o spiritual_a offering_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3.3_o christ_n mal._n 3.3_o he_o shall_v purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o fire_n a_o spirit_n burn_v up_o their_o dross_n melt_v they_o into_o a_o holy_a compliance_n with_o and_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n a_o pure_a offer_v from_o a_o purify_a spirit_n he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 3.18_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o in_o such_o a_o garb_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o he_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o without_o a_o fixedness_n of_o our_o spirit_n on_o he_o the_o offering_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o make_v any_o a_o spiritual_a habitation_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n 2.5_o priesthood_n pet._n 2.5_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o a_o worshipper_n nature_n than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n without_o humane_a nature_n as_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o the_o design_n of_o restore_v that_o image_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n nor_o be_v our_o service_n present_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v without_o our_o spirit_n will_v any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v another_o to_o a_o prince_n introduce_v he_o in_o a_o slovenly_a and_o sordid_a habit_n such_o a_o garb_n that_o he_o know_v hateful_a to_o he_o or_o bring_v the_o clothes_n or_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n stuff_v with_o straw_n instead_o of_o the_o person_n to_o come_v with_o our_o skin_n before_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n if_o a_o carnal_a worship_n will_v have_v please_v god_n a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o he_o a_o spiritual_a service_n he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o rational_a service_n and_o new_a mould_n the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o voluntary_a service_n as_o it_o be_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o confusedness_n in_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o of_o start_v and_o levity_n in_o our_o will_n so_o much_o of_o slipperiness_n and_o skip_v in_o our_o affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v of_o the_o due_a quality_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n reason_n 6._o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n because_o no_o worship_n but_o that_o can_v be_v acceptable_a we_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v of_o acceptance_n without_o it_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o what_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v be_v acceptable_a there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o make_v our_o service_n capable_a of_o be_v present_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o actual_a acceptation_n no_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v by_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o spiritual_a before_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v then_o and_o only_o then_o pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.3_o 4._o no_o prince_n will_v accept_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o present_v it_o will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n for_o drink_n from_o one_o that_o have_v his_o cellar_n full_a of_o wine_n how_o unacceptable_a must_v that_o be_v that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unsuitable_a than_o a_o withdraw_a the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o he_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n we_o as_o little_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o give_v he_o only_o a_o corporeal_a worship_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v when_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o corporeal_a shape_n 1.21_o shape_n rom._n 1.21_o
of_o thankfulness_n in_o arrear_n he_o render_v himself_o double_o unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n he_o want_v that_o do_v not_o grateful_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v god_n scarce_o promise_v any_o deliverance_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n scarce_o pray_v for_o any_o deliverance_n but_o that_o from_o egypt_n be_v mention_v on_o both_o side_n by_o god_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o great_a our_o danger_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n god_n former_a kindness_n we_o be_v not_o only_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o age_n but_o those_o of_o former_a time_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n moses_n be_v not_o live_v in_o the_o former_a generation_n yet_o he_o appropriate_v the_o former_a mercy_n to_o the_o present_a age_n mercy_n as_o well_o generation_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o one_o adam_n the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o body_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o back_v his_o former_a consideration_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o form_v the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o boundlesness_n of_o his_o duration_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a as_o thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n and_o expend_v upon_o we_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o thy_o love_n so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o continuance_n on_o thy_o part_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o vast_a mountain_n and_o fruitful_a earth_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v less_o power_n requisite_a for_o our_o relief_n than_o there_o be_v for_o their_o creation_n and_o though_o so_o much_o strength_n have_v be_v upon_o various_a occasion_n manifest_v yet_o thy_o arm_n be_v not_o weaken_v for_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n strong_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a loc_n strong_a amyrald_v in_o loc_n thou_o have_v always_o be_v god_n and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o be_v the_o mountain_n be_v not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o stand_n as_o thyself_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o thy_o duration_n since_o they_o be_v effect_n they_o suppose_v a_o precedency_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v look_v back_o we_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o account_v the_o year_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o we_o must_v lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n we_o have_v no_o cue_n to_o guide_v our_o thought_n we_o can_v see_v no_o bound_n in_o thy_o eternity_n but_o as_o for_o man_n he_o traverse_v the_o world_n a_o few_o day_n and_o by_o thy_o order_n pronounce_v concern_v all_o man_n return_n to_o the_o dust_n and_o moulder_n into_o the_o grave_a by_o mountain_n some_o understand_v angel_n as_o be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o elevate_a nature_n by_o earth_n they_o understand_v humane_a nature_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o men._n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o divert_v in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o letter_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o description_n seem_v to_o be_v poetical_a and_o amount_n to_o this_o he_o neither_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n nor_o will_v expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o loc_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n in_o loc_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v when_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o our_o father_n but_o his_o be_v do_v precede_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o any_o create_v be_v be_v form_v and_o any_o time_n settle_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o before_o they_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o those_o sense_n in_o scripture_n before_o they_o stand_v up_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earthly_a mass_n god_n have_v create_v it_o seem_v that_o mountain_n be_v not_o casual_o cast_v up_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o deluge_n soften_a the_o ground_n and_o drive_v several_a parcel_n of_o it_o together_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o massy_a body_n as_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o sand_n in_o several_a place_n but_o they_o be_v at_o first_o form_v by_o god_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o in_o his_o priority_n before_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o duration_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o neither_o begin_v nor_o end_n he_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a but_o a_o eternal_a god_n it_o take_v in_o both_o part_n of_o eternity_n what_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v after_o though_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v one_o permanent_a state_n without_o succession_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suit_v himself_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o conception_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n one_o past_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n another_o to_o come_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v exist_v before_o all_o age_n and_o as_o he_o will_v exist_v after_o all_o age_n many_o truth_n lie_v couch_v in_o the_o verse_n 1._o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o be_v it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n it_o be_v once_o nothing_o have_v it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a long_a duration_n some_o record_n will_v have_v remain_v of_o some_o memorable_a action_n do_v of_o a_o long_a date_n than_o any_o extant_a 2._o the_o world_n owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o create_a power_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v form_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o into_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n it_o can_v not_o spring_v into_o be_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v nothing_o it_o must_v have_v a_o former_a 3._o god_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n that_o word_n which_o give_v be_v must_v be_v before_o that_o which_o receive_v be_v 4._o this_o be_v be_v from_o eternity_n from_o everlasting_a 5._o this_o be_v shall_v endure_v to_o eternity_n to_o everlasting_a 6._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o eternal_a from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n none_o else_o but_o one_o have_v the_o property_n of_o eternity_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o doct._n god_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n 1.1_o covenant_n gen._n 1.1_o the_o priority_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n begin_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v his_o covenant_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n but_o in_o his_o duration_n before_o and_o after_o the_o world_n loc_n world_n calv._n in_o loc_n and_o moses_n here_o mention_n his_o eternity_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o his_o faederal_a providence_n as_o he_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o generation_n the_o duration_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n than_o his_o eternity_n à _fw-fr parte_fw-la ante_fw-la though_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o can_v take_v from_o his_o immortality_n if_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o so_o all_o our_o happiness_n hope_v and_o be_v will_v expire_v with_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o be_v without_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o without_o end_n 93.2_o end_n psal_n 93.2_o thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a 41.13_o everlasting_a psal_n 41.13_o bless_a be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 8.23_o everlasting_a prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a if_o his_o wisdom_n be_v from_o everlasting_a himself_o be_v from_o everlasting_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o habit_n in_o creature_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o some_o power_n or_o faculty_n as_o their_o subject_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n suppose_v mind_n and_o understanding_n essence_n and_o substance_n the_o notion_n of_o eternity_n be_v difficult_a as_o austin_n say_v 14._o say_v confess_v lib._n 11._o confess_v 14._o of_o time_n if_o no_o man_n will_v ask_v i_o the_o
the_o creation_n till_o this_o day_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o they_o must_v bow_v down_o to_o a_o change_n before_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o shall_v we_o rest_v upon_o that_o which_o shall_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n shall_v we_o take_v any_o creature_n for_o our_o support_n like_o ice_n that_o will_v crack_v under_o our_o foot_n and_o must_v by_o the_o order_n of_o their_o lord_n creator_n deceive_v our_o hope_n perish_v thing_n can_v be_v no_o support_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v have_v rest_n we_o must_v run_v to_o god_n and_o rest_n in_o god_n how_o contemptible_a shall_v that_o be_v to_o we_o who_o fashion_n shall_v pass_v away_o which_o shall_v not_o endure_v long_o in_o its_o present_a form_n and_o appearance_n contemptible_a as_o a_o rest_n not_o contemptible_a as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n contemptible_a as_o a_o end_n not_o contemptible_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v our_o end_n if_o these_o must_v be_v change_v how_o unworthy_a be_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o change_n in_o our_o very_a use_v of_o they_o and_o slide_v away_o in_o our_o very_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v pronounce_v the_o same_o without_o any_o variation_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n so_o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o god_n but_o his_o immutability_n in_o that_o duration_n his_o eternity_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o expression_n thou_o shall_v endure_v his_o immutability_n in_o this_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o â—eb_fw-mi 〈…〉_o â—eb_fw-mi to_o endure_v argue_v indeed_o his_o immutability_n as_o well_o as_o eternity_n for_o what_o endure_v be_v not_o change_v and_o what_o be_v change_v do_v not_o endure_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—om_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o full_o signify_v it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o if_o he_o can_v be_v change_v into_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o be_v the_o psalmist_n therefore_o put_v not_o thou_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o without_o any_o alteration_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n the_o same_o in_o will_n and_o purpose_n thou_o do_v change_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o thou_o please_v but_o thou_o be_v immutable_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o receive_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n though_o never_o so_o light_a and_o small_a theodor._n small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o change_n theodor._n the_o psalmist_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_o and_o do_v not_o only_o ascribe_v immutability_n to_o god_n but_o exclude_v every_o thing_n else_o from_o partake_v in_o that_o perfection_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v totter_v god_n see_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o continual_a motion_n under_o his_o foot_n like_o water_n pass_v away_o and_o no_o more_o see_v while_o he_o remain_v fix_v and_o immovable_a his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n his_o knowledge_n and_o will_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o essence_n can_v receive_v no_o alteration_n neither_o by_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o external_a cause_n whereas_o other_o thing_n either_o natural_o decline_v to_o destruction_n pass_v from_o one_o term_n to_o another_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o period_n or_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v wrap_v up_o after_o god_n have_v complete_v his_o will_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o as_o a_o man_n do_v a_o garment_n he_o intend_v to_o repair_v and_o transform_v to_o another_o use_n so_o that_o in_o the_o text_n god_n as_o immutable_a be_v oppose_v to_o all_o creature_n as_o perish_v and_o changeable_a doct._n god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o essence_n nature_n and_o perfection_n immutability_n and_o eternity_n be_v link_v together_o and_o indeed_o true_a eternity_n be_v true_a immutability_n whence_o eternity_n be_v define_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o immutable_a life_n yet_o immutability_n differ_v from_o eternity_n in_o our_o conception_n immutability_n respect_v the_o essence_n or_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n eternity_n respect_v the_o duration_n of_o a_o be_v in_o that_o state_n or_o rather_o gamacheus_n rather_o gamacheus_n immutability_n be_v the_o state_n itself_o eternity_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o state_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o in_o regard_n of_o nature_n state_n will_n or_o any_o quality_n than_o it_o be_v before_o when_o either_o something_o be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o when_o it_o either_o lose_v or_o acquire_v but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v any_o accession_n to_o or_o diminution_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o attribute_n but_o to_o remain_v entire_o the_o same_o he_o want_v nothing_o he_o lose_v nothing_o but_o do_v uniform_o exist_v by_o himself_o without_o any_o new_a nature_n new_a thought_n new_a will_n new_a purpose_n or_o new_a place_n 153._o place_n amyraut_v sur_fw-fr heb._n 9_o p._n 153._o this_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n be_v ancient_o represent_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cube_n a_o piece_n of_o metal_n or_o wood_n frame_v foursquare_a when_o every_o side_n be_v exact_o of_o the_o same_o equality_n cast_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o will_v always_o be_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n because_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o itself_o in_o all_o its_o dimension_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o circumference_n the_o centre_n be_v never_o move_v while_o the_o circumference_n be_v it_o remain_v immovable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o circle_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v with_o he_o 1.17_o he_o james_n 1.17_o the_o moon_n have_v her_o spot_n so_o have_v the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n it_o have_v its_o change_n sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o increase_n sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n it_o be_v always_o either_o gain_v or_o lose_v and_o by_o the_o turn_n and_o motion_n either_o of_o the_o heavenly-body_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o its_o eclipse_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n between_o that_o and_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n also_o have_v its_o diurnal_a and_o annual_a motion_n it_o rise_v and_o set_v and_o put_v on_o a_o different_a face_n it_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v with_o a_o noonday_n light_n it_o be_v sometime_o veil_v with_o cloud_n and_o vapour_n it_o be_v always_o go_v from_o one_o tropic_a to_o another_o whereby_o it_o make_v various_a shadow_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o produce_v the_o various_a season_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o hemisphere_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o shine_v with_o a_o equal_a force_n and_o brightness_n in_o it_o such_o shadow_n and_o variation_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n of_o light_n he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o diminution_n of_o brightness_n nothing_o can_v cloud_v he_o or_o eclipse_v he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n this_o perfection_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v premise_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfection_n immutability_n consider_v in_o itself_o without_o relation_n to_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v immutable_a in_o malice_n against_o god_n but_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o essence_n infinite_o good_a wise_a holy_a so_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n necessary_a to_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v immutable_o all_o this_o all_o excellency_n goodness_n wisdom_n immutable_o all_o that_o hei_n without_o this_o he_o will_v be_v a_o imperfect_a be_v be_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a state_n more_o perfect_a than_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o commit_v evil_a and_o become_a miserable_a be_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o will_n by_o grace_n do_v unalterable_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o goodness_n more_o perfect_a than_o if_o they_o be_v as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n capable_a of_o lose_v their_o felicity_n as_o well_o as_o preserve_v it_o we_o count_v a_o rock_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o stability_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o a_o feather_n that_o be_v toss_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n be_v it_o not_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o have_v a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o health_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n not_o to_o warp_v aside_o from_o what_o be_v just_a and_o right_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o temptation_n 2._o immutability_n be_v a_o
glory_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o be_v it_o limit_v to_o particular_a object_n thus_o and_o thus_o dispose_v mercy_n and_o justice_n have_v their_o distinct_a object_n and_o distinct_a act_n mercy_n be_v conversant_a about_o a_o penitent_a justice_n conversant_a about_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o our_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n his_o perfection_n be_v different_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o power_n his_o holiness_n but_o immutability_n be_v the_o centre_n wherein_o they_o all_o unite_v there_o be_v not_o one_o perfection_n but_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o true_o be_v immutable_a none_o of_o they_o will_v appear_v so_o glorious_a without_o this_o beam_n this_o sun_n of_o immutability_n which_o render_v they_o high_o excellent_a without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o imperfection_n how_o cloudy_a will_v his_o blessedness_n be_v if_o it_o be_v changeable_a how_o dim_a his_o wisdom_n if_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v how_o feeble_a his_o power_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v sickly_a and_o languish_v how_o will_v mercy_n lose_v much_o of_o its_o lustre_n if_o it_o can_v change_v into_o wrath_n and_o justice_n much_o of_o its_o dread_n if_o it_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o mercy_n while_o the_o object_n of_o justice_n remain_v unfit_a for_o mercy_n and_o one_o that_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n continue_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o divine_a fury_n but_o unchangeableness_n be_v a_o thread_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a web_n it_o be_v the_o enamel_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o of_o they_o without_o it_o can_v look_v with_o a_o triumphant_a aspect_n his_o power_n be_v unchangeable_a 26.4_o unchangeable_a isa_n 26.4_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o holiness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o never_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v look_v upon_o iniquity_n 1.13_o iniquity_n hab._n 1.13_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o way_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o be_v express_v deut._n 32.4_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o all_o that_o we_o consider_v in_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o property_n be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n belong_v also_o to_o every_o perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n none_o of_o they_o can_v receive_v any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n from_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o apostle_n james_n 1.17_o infer_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o himself_o in_o mal._n 3.6_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n 3._o vnchangeableness_n do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v changeable_a in_o his_o essence_n than_o he_o can_v be_v unrighteous_a in_o his_o action_n god_n be_v a_o necessary_a be_v he_o be_v necessary_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v unchangeable_o what_o he_o be_v mutability_n belong_v to_o contingency_n if_o any_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n what_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v reciprocate_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n be_v god_n whatsoever_o be_v god_n be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n some_o creature_n be_v immutable_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n serm._n power_n archbolâ—_n serm._n god_n be_v holy_a happy_a wise_a good_a by_o his_o essence_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v make_v holy_a wise_a happy_a strong_a and_o good_a by_o quality_n and_o grace_n the_o holiness_n happiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n and_o diminution_n and_o of_o a_o end_n also_o for_o their_o stand_n be_v not_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o create_a strength_n holiness_n or_o wisdom_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o fail_v and_o final_o to_o decay_v but_o from_o the_o stability_n and_o confirmation_n they_o have_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o after_o that_o renewal_a and_o reparation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o for_o ever_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 3.21_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v afterward_o rather_o to_o be_v unchanged_a than_o unchangeable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o sovereign_a dispensation_n as_o creature_n have_v not_o necessary_a being_n so_o they_o have_v not_o necessary_a immutability_n necessity_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o immutability_n of_o be_v belong_v by_o nature_n only_o to_o god_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n he_o will_v be_v sometime_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o indeed_o against_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n let_v we_o see_v then_o 1._o in_o what_o regard_v god_n be_v immutable_a 2._o prove_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a 3._o that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n 4._o some_o proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o 5._o the_o use_n first_o in_o what_o respect_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a 1._o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v unalterable_o fix_v in_o his_o be_v that_o not_o a_o particle_n of_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v from_o it_o not_o a_o mite_n add_v to_o it_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o be_v as_o long_o as_o methuselah_n nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o nine_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n nay_o a_o hour_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o alteration_n in_o his_o substance_n though_o no_o substantial_a part_n be_v want_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o he_o by_o his_o food_n a_o diminution_n of_o something_o by_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v always_o make_v some_o acquisition_n or_o suffer_v some_o loss_n but_o in_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v his_o substance_n great_a or_o better_o or_o by_o diminution_n to_o make_v it_o less_o or_o worse_o he_o who_o have_v no_o be_v from_o another_o can_v but_o be_v always_o what_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o first_o be_v a_o independent_a be_v he_o be_v not_o produce_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o by_o nature_n always_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o can_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o bechange_v from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v not_o may_v as_o well_o assume_v to_o itself_o a_o be_v as_o he_o who_o have_v and_o be_v all_o be_v have_v the_o least_o change_n from_o what_o he_o be_v again_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o mutation_n which_o be_v find_v incorporeal_a and_o bodily_a nature_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_o simple_a spirit_n not_o have_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o composition_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o change_n which_o may_v be_v in_o create_a spirit_n 1._o if_o his_o essence_n be_v mutable_a god_n will_v not_o true_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v by_o himself_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 3.14_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o a_o different_a be_v at_o another_o time_n whatsoever_o be_v change_v proper_o be_v not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v change_v be_v something_o be_v something_o and_o will_v be_v something_o a_o be_v remain_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v change_v yet_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o be_v it_o be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v now_o what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v another_o thing_n than_o
nature_n knowledge_n or_o will_n in_o both_o a_o inability_n a_o inability_n in_o he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o or_o a_o inability_n in_o he_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o another_o 6._o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v but_o by_o some_o principle_n or_o be_v which_o be_v immutable_a principle_n be_v always_o more_o fix_v and_o stable_a than_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o those_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v true_a both_o in_o moral_n and_o natural_n principle_n in_o conscience_n whereby_o man_n be_v govern_v remain_v firm_o engrave_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o root_n lie_v firm_o in_o the_o earth_n while_o branch_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind._n the_o heaven_n the_o cause_n of_o generation_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o influence_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v move_v by_o some_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v stable_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o no_o order_n will_v be_v observe_v in_o motion_n no_o motion_n can_v be_v regular_o continue_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o infinite_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n nothing_o can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o rest_n and_o nothing_o can_v give_v it_o rest_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o immutable_o perfect_a for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o agitation_n and_o variation_n which_o the_o be_v it_o depend_v upon_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v immutable_a come_v immutable_a whereby_o athâ—â—masux_n p._n 3.8_o gerâ—â—d_n loc_fw-la come_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o some_o by_o a_o unity_n the_o principle_n of_o number_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n unchangeableness_n a_o unite_n be_v not_o variable_a it_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n immutable_o a_o unite_n it_o never_o vary_v from_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v change_v from_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o omnipotent_a towards_o other_o that_o it_o change_v all_o number_n if_o you_o add_v any_o number_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o number_n but_o the_o unite_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o it_o a_o new_a number_n arise_v from_o that_o addition_n but_o the_o unite_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o add_v value_n to_o other_o figure_n but_o receive_v none_o from_o they_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o be_v that_o immutability_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n mutability_n be_v natural_a to_o every_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o immutability_n be_v the_o sole_a perfection_n of_o god_n he_o only_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n able_a to_o foreknow_v future_a event_n he_o only_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a able_a to_o call_v forth_o all_o mean_n to_o effect_v so_o that_o want_v neither_o wisdom_n to_o contrive_v nor_o strength_n to_o execute_v he_o can_v alter_v his_o counsel_n none_o be_v above_o he_o nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o he_o and_o be_v defective_a in_o no_o blessedness_n and_o perfection_n he_o can_v vary_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n have_v not_o immutability_n as_o well_o as_o eternity_n be_v a_o property_n fole_o pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o creative_a power_n and_o eternal_a duration_n the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n from_o this_o perpetual_a sameness_n have_v come_v short_a of_o any_o convince_a strength_n these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 1.10_o 11_o 12._o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o there_o have_v be_v no_o strength_n in_o the_o reason_n if_o immutability_n by_o nature_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o changeablness_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v evident_a 1._o of_o corporeal_a creature_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n all_o plant_n and_o animal_n as_o they_o have_v their_o duration_n bound_v in_o certain_a limit_n so_o while_o they_o do_v exist_v they_o proceed_v from_o their_o rise_n to_o their_o fall_n they_o pass_v through_o many_o sensible_a alteration_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o growth_n to_o another_o from_o bud_n to_o blossom_n from_o blossom_n to_o flower_n and_o fruit_n they_o come_v to_o their_o pitch_n that_o nature_n have_v set_v they_o and_o return_v back_o to_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n but_o they_o make_v some_o acquisition_n or_o suffer_v some_o loss_n they_o die_v and_o spring_v up_o every_o day_n nothing_o in_o they_o more_o certain_a than_o their_o inconstancy_n the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n â—â—_o vanity_n rom_n 8._o â—â—_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v change_v their_o place_n the_o sun_n every_o day_n be_v run_v his_o race_n and_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o same_o point_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o essence_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n some_o indeed_o say_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a generation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o light_n by_o the_o cast_n out_o its_o beam_n as_o in_o a_o fountain_n there_o be_v a_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o stream_n and_o a_o continual_a generation_n of_o supply_n and_o though_o these_o heavenly_a body_n have_v keep_v their_o stand_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o creation_n yet_o both_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o joshuah_n time_n and_o its_o go_v back_o in_o hezekiah_n time_n show_v that_o they_o be_v changeable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o in_o man_n the_o change_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n from_o one_o will_n to_o another_o from_o passion_n to_o passion_n sometime_o sad_a and_o sometime_o cheerful_a sometime_o crave_v this_o and_o present_o nauseat_v it_o his_o body_n change_v from_o health_n to_o sickness_n or_o from_o weakness_n to_o strength_n some_o alteration_n there_o be_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n man_z who_o be_v the_o noble_a creature_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o a_o consistency_n and_o fixedness_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o short_a space_n of_o a_o day_n no_o not_o of_o a_o minute_n all_o his_o month_n be_v month_n of_o vanity_n 7.3_o vanity_n job_n 7.3_o whence_o the_o psalmist_n call_v man_n at_o the_o best_a estate_n altogether_o vanity_n a_o mere_a heap_n of_o vanity_n 35._o vanity_n psal_n 35._o as_o he_o contain_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o he_o inherit_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o creature_n a_o little_a world_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n 62.9_o vanity_n psal_n 62.9_o more_o movable_a than_o a_o feather_n toss_v between_o passion_n and_o passion_n daily_o change_v his_o end_n and_o change_v the_o mean_n a_o image_n of_o nothing_o 2._o spiritual_a nature_n as_o angel_n they_o change_v not_o in_o their_o be_v but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n they_o change_v not_o in_o their_o goodness_n but_o that_o be_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o divine_a grace_n in_o their_o confirmation_n but_o they_o change_v in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o know_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v by_o creation_n 3.16_o creation_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o they_o have_v a_o addition_n of_o knowledge_n every_o day_n by_o the_o providential_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n 1â—_n church_n eph._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o astonishment_n and_o love_n be_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n they_o can_v have_v a_o new_a discovery_n without_o new_a admiration_n of_o what_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o their_o joy_n when_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o a_o sinner_n 1â—_n sinner_n luke_n 15_o 1â—_n they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o essence_n when_o they_o be_v make_v such_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o nothing_o some_o of_o they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o will_n when_o of_o holy_a they_o become_v impure_a the_o good_a angel_n be_v change_v in_o their_o understanding_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o their_o view_n and_o all_o can_v be_v change_v in_o their_o essence_n again_o and_o as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o so_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v have_v a_o unchanged_a operation_n about_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n without_o any_o grief_n or_o fear_n of_o loss_n without_o vagrant_a thought_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o their_o nature_n because_o they_o can_v never_o pass_v from_o finite_a to_o infinite_a no_o creature_n can_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o its_o
the_o mean_n and_o circumstance_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v be_v not_o a_o new_a will_n but_o a_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o wrought_v no_o change_n in_o god_n 2.23_o god_n act_n 2.23_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n by_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a power_n in_o god_n have_v god_n have_v a_o will_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o there_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a change_n in_o he_o so_o have_v there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o power_n only_o to_o create_v then_o and_o not_o before_o there_o have_v be_v a_o physical_a change_n in_o he_o from_o weakness_n to_o ability_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o new_a power_n in_o god_n than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a will_n in_o god_n for_o his_o will_n be_v his_o power_n and_o what_o he_o will_v to_o effect_v that_o he_o do_v effect_n as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_o holy_a so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_o almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 4.8_o come_v rev._n 4.8_o which_o be_v almighty_a and_o be_v almighty_a and_o ever_o will_v be_v almighty_a the_o work_n therefore_o make_v no_o change_n in_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v by_o that_o power_n of_o god_n suppose_v you_o have_v a_o seal_n engrave_v upon_o some_o metal_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a or_o as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n and_o you_o shall_v this_o day_n so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o engrave_a of_o it_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o that_o seal_n upon_o wax_n will_v you_o say_v the_o engravement_n upon_o the_o seal_n be_v change_v because_o it_o produce_v that_o stamp_n upon_o the_o wax_n now_o which_o it_o do_v not_o before_o no_o the_o change_n be_v pure_o in_o the_o wax_n which_o receive_v a_o new_a figure_n or_o form_n by_o the_o impression_n not_o in_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o imprint_v the_o same_o long_o before_o god_n be_v the_o same_o from_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o make_v a_o signature_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o creature_n by_o creation_n and_o be_v no_o more_o change_v by_o stamp_v they_o into_o several_a form_n than_o the_o seal_n be_v change_v by_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o wax_n as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o that_o which_o be_v cold_a be_v heat_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o house_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o coldness_n to_o heat_n but_o be_v there_o any_o change_n in_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o thing_n enlighten_v or_o warm_v by_o that_o light_n and_o heat_n which_o remain_v fix_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o capable_a in_o itself_o to_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n before_o as_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o it_o work_v they_o so_o when_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a work_n he_o be_v not_o change_v because_o he_o work_v it_o by_o a_o eternal_a will_n and_o a_o eternal_a power_n 3._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o new_a relation_n acquire_v by_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o new_a relation_n acquire_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o have_v another_o relation_n to_o god_n than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o criminal_a to_o a_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o malefactor_n the_o be_v of_o man_n make_v no_o more_o change_n in_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o men._n as_o a_o tree_n be_v now_o on_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o our_o turn_n about_o it_o be_v on_o our_o left_a hand_n sometime_o before_o we_o sometime_o behind_o we_o according_a to_o our_o motion_n near_o it_o or_o about_o it_o and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o remain_v firm_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o change_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o we_o or_o behind_o we_o or_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n lib._n hand_n petau._n theo._n dogmat._n tom._n 1._o lib._n god_n gain_v no_o new_a relation_n of_o lord_n or_o creator_n by_o the_o creation_n for_o though_o he_o have_v create_v nothing_o to_o rule_v over_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o create_v and_o rule_v though_o he_o do_v not_o create_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o skilful_a writer_n though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o please_v or_o a_o man_n skilful_a in_o physic_n be_v call_v a_o physician_n though_o he_o do_v not_o practise_v that_o skill_n or_o discover_v his_o art_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o medicine_n because_o he_o may_v do_v it_o when_o he_o please_v it_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n to_o show_v his_o art_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o so_o the_o name_n creator_n and_o lord_n belong_v to_o god_n from_o eternity_n because_o he_o can_v create_v and_o rule_v though_o he_o do_v not_o create_v and_o rule_v but_o howsoever_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o change_n of_o relation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v call_v creator_n and_o lord_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o not_o before_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n in_o essence_n nor_o in_o knowledge_n nor_o in_o will_n god_n gain_v no_o perfection_n nor_o diminution_n by_o it_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o it_o he_o be_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v if_o all_o those_o thing_n cease_v and_o therefore_o austin_n illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o price_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o deposit_v only_o as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o security_n of_o a_o thing_n borrow_v the_o coin_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o change_v though_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o as_o a_o price_n be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o so_o that_o suppose_v any_o new_a relation_n be_v add_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o happen_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o may_v infer_v any_o change_n 2._o the_o second_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o assume_v human_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o no_o change_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o to_o the_o humanity_n or_o of_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o deity_n both_o preserve_v their_o peculiar_a property_n the_o humanity_n be_v change_v by_o a_o communication_n of_o excellent_a gift_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o by_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o equality_n with_o it_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v become_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o despoil_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o be_v indeed_o empty_v and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n 2.7_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o but_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n though_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v only_o a_o man_n and_o a_o very_a mean_a one_o too_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o diminish_v though_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n his_o blood_n while_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o from_o his_o vein_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act_n 20.28_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v bow_v the_o head_n of_o his_o humanity_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o have_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o his_o suffering_n will_v have_v be_v of_o as_o little_a value_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o creature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n have_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o he_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n have_v he_o lose_v any_o one_o perfection_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o lose_v none_o he_o lose_v not_o this_o of_o unchangeableness_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a belong_v to_o the_o deity_n why_o by_o his_o union_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n shall_v he_o lose_v this_o any_o more_o than_o he_o lose_v his_o omniscience_n which_o he_o discover_v by_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
new_a appearance_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v 1.11_o appear_v tit._n 1.11_o 6._o proposition_n a_o change_n of_o law_n by_o god_n argue_v no_o change_n in_o god_n when_o god_n abrogate_v some_o law_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o enact_n other_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o something_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o god_n command_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o infant_n state_n and_o remove_v those_o law_n when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o some_o growth_n the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o child_n 4.3_o child_n gal._n 4.3_o a_o mother_n feed_v not_o the_o infant_n with_o the_o same_o diet_n as_o she_o do_v when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v not_o his_o disciple_n with_o some_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n which_o he_o do_v at_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o where_o be_v the_o change_n in_o christ_n will_n or_o in_o their_o growth_n from_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n to_o that_o of_o strength_n a_o physician_n prescribe_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o a_o person_n in_o health_n as_o he_o do_v to_o one_o conflict_v with_o a_o distemper_n nor_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o state_n or_o declination_n of_o the_o disease_n the_o physician_n will_v and_o skill_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o capacity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o patient_n for_o this_o or_o that_o medicine_n or_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o the_o same_o when_o god_n change_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n for_o when_o god_n command_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n he_o intend_v not_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o nay_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o declare_v the_o cessation_n of_o it_o he_o decree_v to_o command_v it_o but_o he_o decree_v to_o command_v it_o only_o for_o such_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n than_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n be_v the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v pursuant_n to_o his_o decree_n for_o the_o appoint_v of_o it_o and_o the_o null_n of_o it_o be_v pursuant_n to_o his_o decree_n of_o continue_v it_o only_o for_o such_o a_o season_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a what_o change_v soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o god_n or_o his_o will_n but_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o different_a relation_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o the_o creator_n the_o sun_n always_o remain_v of_o the_o same_o hue_n and_o be_v not_o discolour_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o shine_v green_a through_o a_o green_a glass_n and_o blow_v through_o a_o blue_a glass_n the_o different_a colour_n come_v from_o the_o glass_n not_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o change_n be_v always_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o will._n 5._o use_v 1._o for_o information_n 1._o if_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o immutability_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n then_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n this_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 1.11_o where_o he_o join_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o this_o psalm_n with_o that_o out_o of_o psalm_n 45.6_o 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o first_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o therein_o he_o his_v distinguish_v from_o god_n as_o one_o anoint_v by_o he_o so_o the_o other_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n both_o the_o testimony_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o thou_o lord_n declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o design_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o angel_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o himself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o sameness_n belong_v to_o that_o person_n as_o well_o as_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o socinian_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n by_o christ_n if_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n not_o create_v when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o same_o person_n that_o shall_v change_v the_o world_n do_v create_v the_o world_n if_o god_n shall_v change_v the_o world_n by_o he_o god_n also_o create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o he_o be_v then_o before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o how_o can_v god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o change_v the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dissolution_n of_o of_o the_o world_n this_o sameness_n refer_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n christi_fw-la sentence_n placeus_n de_fw-fr deitate_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v and_o whence_o this_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v be_v proper_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n that_o captivity_n be_v not_o so_o deplorable_a as_o the_o state_n the_o psalmist_n describe_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n flourish_v in_o that_o captivity_n it_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o day_n be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n their_o heart_n wither_v like_o grass_n that_o they_o forget_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n 3.4_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 3.4_o beside_o he_o complain_v of_o shortness_n of_o life_n 11._o life_n v._o 11._o but_o none_o have_v any_o more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n than_o before_o and_o after_o it_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n their_o deliverance_n will_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o natural_a length_n of_o their_o life_n beside_o when_o zion_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v worship_n god_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o glory_n 15._o glory_n v._o 15._o the_o rear_v the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o deliverance_n do_v not_o proselyte_n the_o nation_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n appear_v in_o such_o glory_n at_o the_o erect_v the_o second_o temple_n the_o second_o temple_n be_v less_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o for_o it_o want_v some_o of_o the_o ornament_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o state_n 16._o state_n ver._n 16._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n his_o proper_a glory_n and_o extraordinary_a glory_n now_o that_o god_n who_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o build_v up_o zion_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o build_v up_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v the_o nation_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o glory_n he_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o strike_v the_o chain_n from_o off_o the_o prisoner_n and_o loose_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 20._o law_n ver._n 20._o and_o to_o this_o person_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o change_n in_o
every_o thing_n 153._o thing_n maccor_n loc_fw-la commun_n cap._n 19_o p._n 153._o he_o be_v real_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o because_o god_n be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o conclude_v his_o eternity_n so_o because_o he_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o world_n we_o conclude_v his_o immensity_n and_o from_o thence_o his_o omnipresence_n the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v he_o since_o it_o be_v create_v by_o he_o it_o can_v contain_v he_o now_o who_o be_v contain_v by_o nothing_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o contain_v he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n to_o contain_v he_o since_o the_o world_n be_v god_n may_v create_v more_o world_n circular_a and_o round_a as_o this_o and_o those_o can_v not_o be_v so_o contiguous_a but_o some_o space_n will_v be_v leave_v between_o as_o take_v three_o round_a ball_n lay_v they_o as_o close_o as_o you_o can_v to_o one_o another_o there_o will_v be_v some_o space_n between_o none_o will_v say_v but_o god_n will_v be_v in_o these_o space_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v create_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a and_o positive_a in_o those_o space_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o exclude_v god_n from_o those_o imaginary_a space_n without_o the_o world_n god_n may_v also_o create_v many_o world_n and_o separate_v they_o by_o distance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v one_o another_o but_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o and_o will_v not_o god_n fill_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v this_o if_o so_o he_o must_v also_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o they_o for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o all_o those_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o space_n between_o those_o world_n his_o essence_n will_v be_v divide_v there_o will_v be_v gap_n in_o it_o his_o essence_n will_v be_v cut_v into_o part_n and_o the_o distance_n between_o every_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n will_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o space_n between_o each_o world_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v conceive_v then_o well_o enough_o to_o be_v in_o all_o those_o infinite_a space_n where_o he_o can_v erect_v new_a world_n i_o shall_v give_v one_o place_n more_o to_o prove_v both_o these_o proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v essential_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o essential_o above_o we_o without_o the_o world_n 66.1_o world_n isa_n 66.1_o the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n he_o be_v essential_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o footstool_n god_n describe_v himself_o in_o a_o human_a shape_n accommodate_v to_o our_o capacity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o foot_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o his_o essence_n then_o fill_v all_o intermediate_v space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o when_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o a_o room_n and_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o floor_n his_o body_n fill_v up_o the_o space_n between_o the_o head_n and_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o not_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o person_n be_v support_v by_o the_o footstool_n so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n beside_o god_n seem_v to_o tax_v they_o with_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n they_o have_v as_o though_o his_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o god_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o temple_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v unto_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v he_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o providence_n it_o have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o mistake_n for_o they_o grant_v his_o providence_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v to_o i_o to_o i_o not_o to_o my_o power_n or_o providence_n but_o think_v to_o include_v i_o within_o those_o wall_n again_o it_o show_v god_n to_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n if_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n he_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v above_o they_o as_o king_n be_v above_o the_o throne_n on_o which_o they_o sit_v so_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o providence_n because_o no_o creature_n be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n visible_a there_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o employ_v his_o providence_n about_o for_o providence_n suppose_v a_o creature_n in_o actual_a be_v it_o must_v be_v therefore_o mean_v of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a proof_n you_o may_v see_v job_n 11.7_o 8._o it_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o intend_v the_o unsearchableness_n of_o god_n wisdom_n but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n hebr._n he_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o low_a part_n and_o trace_v he_o through_o all_o the_o creature_n you_o will_v find_v his_o essence_n fill_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n and_o infinite_o beyond_o it_o 5._o five_o proposition_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n as_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a so_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v immense_a because_o it_o can_v be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o a_o immense_a presence_n but_o god_n it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a 2._o divine_a rivet_n 110._o psal_n p._n 301._o col._n 2._o some_o indeed_o argue_v that_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o his_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o exaltation_n and_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v extend_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argue_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n every_o where_o because_o god_n hand_n be_v every_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o every_o righteous_a man_n every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n be_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o from_o eternity_n because_o it_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n must_v then_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o divinity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o not_o unite_v to_o it_o all_o creature_n be_v distinct_a from_o their_o creator_n and_o can_v inherit_v the_o property_n essential_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o eternity_n immensity_n immutability_n omnipresence_n omniscience_n no_o angel_n no_o soul_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o before_o they_o can_v be_v so_o they_o must_v be_v immense_a and_o so_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v creature_n and_o commence_v god_n this_o be_v impossible_a two_o reason_n to_o prove_v god_n essential_a presence_n one_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_a as_o he_o be_v infinite_a he_o be_v every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v simple_a his_o whole_a essence_n be_v every_o where_o for_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o infiniteness_n he_o have_v no_o bound_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o simplicity_n he_o have_v no_o part_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o deny_v god_n omnipresence_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_v he_o infinite_a must_v real_o conceive_v he_o finite_a 1._o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o perfection_n none_o can_v set_v bound_n to_o terminate_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n 145.3_o god_n psal_n 145.3_o his_o greatness_n
manifestation_n of_o himself_o if_o by_o his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v his_o whole_a essence_n why_o be_v it_o not_o also_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v not_o sure_a part_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n his_o essence_n will_v then_o be_v divide_v and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o space_n between_o can_v his_o essence_n be_v split_v into_o fragment_n and_o a_o gap_n make_v in_o it_o that_o two_o distant_a space_n shall_v be_v fill_v by_o he_o and_o all_o between_o be_v empty_a of_o he_o so_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o more_o confirm_v and_o evidence_n it_o 2._o nor_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o or_o depart_v from_o we_o impair_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n god_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n 10.1_o people_n psal_n 10.1_o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o viz._n from_o god_n 15.29_o god_n prov._n 15.29_o and_o upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n make_v near_o 2.17_o near_o eph_n 2.17_o these_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o distance_n or_o nearness_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o that_o be_v equal_o near_a to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n but_o of_o some_o other_o special_a way_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n by_o love_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o 4.15_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.15_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o love_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n belove_v and_o when_o two_o love_n one_o another_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o god_n be_v in_o a_o righteous_a man_n by_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o far_o from_o the_o wicked_a in_o regard_n of_o such_o special_a work_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n by_o a_o special_a manifestation_n as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bush_n 3._o bush_n exod._n 3._o or_o manifest_v his_o glory_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n 24.16_o sinai_n exod._n 24.16_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n god_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o comfort_a presence_n disturb_v the_o repose_n of_o our_o heart_n flash_v terror_n into_o our_o conscience_n when_o he_o put_v man_n under_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o have_v order_v his_o mercy_n utter_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o or_o when_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o special_a assist_a providence_n from_o we_o in_o our_o affair_n so_o he_o depart_v from_o saul_n when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o direction_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o in_o the_o concern_v of_o his_o government_n 16.14_o government_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n god_n may_v be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o one_o respect_n and_o near_o to_o we_o in_o another_o far_o from_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n yet_o near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o support_n when_o his_o essential_a presence_n continue_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a upon_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o forsake_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o obscure_v his_o glory_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o inflict_v his_o wrath_n though_o he_o be_v near_o to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o contract_v any_o spot_n in_o his_o suffering_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v bemisted_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n pass_v on_o its_o course_n though_o its_o beam_n do_v not_o reach_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bar_n between_o we_o and_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o constant_o in_o it_o though_o it_o do_v not_o act_v so_o sprightly_a and_o vigorous_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o member_n and_o discover_v itself_o so_o sensible_o in_o its_o operation_n so_o all_o the_o various_a effect_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o divers_a operation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o or_o near_o to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o a_o benefactor_n when_o he_o come_v to_o punish_v it_o note_v not_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o he_o come_v to_o benefit_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o new_a access_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o a_o efflux_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o depart_v from_o we_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o frown_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o come_v to_o we_o when_o he_o encircle_n we_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o he_o be_v equal_o present_a with_o we_o in_o both_o dispensation_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o likewise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o 11.5_o down_o gen._n 11.5_o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n when_o he_o do_v some_o signal_n and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o attract_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o supreme_a power_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n who_o judge_v god_n absent_a and_o careless_a before_o 3._o nor_o be_v the_o essential_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o all_o creature_n any_o disparagement_n to_o he_o since_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o he_o to_o he_o to_o fill_v they_o if_o he_o be_v essential_o present_a with_o they_o when_o he_o create_v they_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v essential_a present_n with_o they_o to_o support_v they_o if_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o create_v they_o by_o his_o essence_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o can_v it_o be_v his_o disgrace_n to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o essence_n since_o they_o be_v something_o and_o something_o good_a and_o very_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n 1.31_o eye_n gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a or_o mighty_a good_a all_o order_a to_o declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o to_o make_v he_o adorable_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o take_v complacency_n in_o tehm_n there_o be_v a_o harmony_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o combination_n in_o they_o for_o those_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o god_n create_v they_o and_o be_v it_o a_o disgrace_n for_o god_n to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o own_o harmonious_a composition_n be_v it_o not_o a_o musician_n glory_n to_o touch_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o treble_n the_o least_o and_o tender_a string_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a and_o great_a base_n have_v not_o every_o thing_n some_o stamp_n of_o god_n own_o be_v upon_o it_o since_o he_o eminent_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v have_v a_o foot-step_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o who_o be_v all_o be_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n have_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o foot_n upon_o it_o all_o declare_v the_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o will_v god_n account_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o he_o to_o be_v present_a with_o that_o which_o confirm_v his_o be_v and_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o his_o intelligent_a creature_n the_o mean_a thing_n be_v not_o without_o their_o virtue_n which_o may_v boast_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o rank_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o work_n of_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o power_n do_v god_n debase_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o essence_n with_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o know_v they_o by_o his_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n know_v by_o he_o how_o not_o by_o a_o faculty_n or_o act_n distinct_a from_o his_o essence_n but_o by_o his_o essence_n itself_o how_o be_v any_o thing_n disgraceful_a to_o the_o essential_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o disgraceful_a to_o his_o knowledge_n by_o his_o essence_n beside_o will_v god_n make_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o invincible_a reason_n to_o he_o to_o part_v with_o his_o own_o infiniteness_n by_o a_o contraction_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n into_o a_o less_o compass_n than_o
before_o it_o be_v immense_a before_o it_o have_v no_o bound_n and_o will_v god_n make_v a_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v present_a with_o and_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o diminution_n and_o lessen_v of_o himself_o rather_o than_o annihilate_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o disparagement_n this_o be_v to_o impeach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v a_o blemish_n upon_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o work_n or_o be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v impair_v in_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n by_o it_o no_o man_n think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o light_n a_o most_o excellent_a creature_n to_o be_v present_a with_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o light_n a_o creature_n and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o creator_n yet_o gassend_n yet_o gassend_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n know_v how_o to_o be_v with_o body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o body_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n will_v not_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v impair_v it_o 4._o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n be_v essential_o every_o where_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v god_n god_n be_v not_o every_o where_n by_o any_o conjunction_n composition_n or_o mixture_n with_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n when_o light_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o crystal_n globe_n and_o encircle_n it_o close_o on_o every_o side_n do_v they_o become_v one_o no_o the_o crystal_n remain_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o light_n retain_v its_o own_o nature_n god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o efficient_a and_o preserve_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o essential_a presence_n but_o his_o efficacious_a presence_n that_o he_o bring_v any_o person_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n god_n be_v so_o in_o his_o essence_n with_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o as_o a_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o creator_n different_a from_o the_o creature_n preserve_v their_o nature_n not_o communicate_v his_o own_o his_o essence_n touch_v all_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o none_o finite_a and_o infinite_a can_v be_v join_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o therefore_o near_o to_o we_o so_o near_o that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o 17.27_o he_o act_n 17.27_o nothing_o be_v god_n because_o it_o move_v in_o he_o any_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o sea_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o it_o move_v in_o it_o do_v a_o man_n that_o hold_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n 100_o amyrald_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la p._n 99_o 100_o transform_v it_o by_o that_o action_n and_o make_v it_o like_o his_o hand_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v more_o strait_o unite_v than_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o presence_n with_o any_o creature_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o form_n in_o matter_n and_o from_o their_o union_n do_v arise_v a_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o near_a conjunction_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n remain_v distinct_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n they_o both_o have_v distinct_a nature_n and_o essence_n the_o body_n can_v never_o be_v change_v into_o a_o soul_n nor_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o body_n no_o more_o can_v god_n into_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o creature_n into_o god_n fire_n be_v in_o heat_a iron_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o fire_n yet_o be_v not_o fire_n and_o iron_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argue_v against_o god_n omnipresence_n that_o if_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a every_o thing_n will_v be_v god_n will_v exclude_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o from_o earth_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n essential_o in_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o by_o argue_v against_o his_o presence_n in_o earth_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o run_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o must_v own_v he_o to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o be_v nothing_o do_v the_o earth_n become_v god_n because_o god_n be_v essential_o there_o any_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v essential_o present_a again_o if_o where_o god_n be_v essential_o that_o must_v be_v god_n then_o if_o they_o place_v god_n in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n not_o only_o that_o point_n must_v be_v god_n but_o all_o the_o world_n because_o if_o that_o point_n be_v god_n because_o god_n be_v there_o than_o the_o point_v touch_v by_o that_o point_n must_v be_v god_n and_o so_o consequent_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o point_n touch_v by_o one_o another_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o god_n so_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o the_o air_n we_o be_v no_o more_o god_n by_o that_o than_o we_o be_v mere_a air_n because_o we_o breathe_v in_o it_o and_o it_o enter_v into_o all_o the_o pore_n of_o our_o body_n nay_o where_o there_o be_v a_o straight_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a in_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divinity_n nor_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o humanity_n 5._o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o idolatry_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n omnipresence_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o countenance_v idolatry_n because_o god_n be_v resident_a in_o every_o thing_n they_o think_v every_o thing_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o some_o have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o best_a doctrine_n may_v by_o man_n corruption_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o unreasonable_a and_o pernicious_a conclusion_n have_v you_o not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o our_o saviour_n satisfactory_a death_n have_v draw_v poison_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n and_o consume_v their_o soul_n a_o poison_n compose_v by_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o not_o offer_v by_o those_o truth_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o some_o do_v or_o at_o least_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v more_o lavish_a in_o sin_v because_o god_n be_v abundant_a in_o grace_n grace_n rom._n 6.1_o 2.15_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v when_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o he_o think_v may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o but_o as_o to_o this_o case_n since_o though_o god_n be_v present_a in_o every_o thing_n yet_o every_o thing_n retain_v its_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n remain_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v only_a to_o have_v the_o respect_n from_o we_o which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n when_o a_o prince_n be_v present_a with_o his_o guard_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v arm_n in_o arm_n with_o a_o peasant_n be_v therefore_o the_o veneration_n and_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o peasant_n or_o any_o of_o his_o guard_n will_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n excuse_v it_o or_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o aggravate_v it_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o person_n equal_a to_o i_o by_o give_v he_o my_o right_n even_o in_o my_o sight_n though_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n will_v not_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n have_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n or_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o altar_n as_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v erect_v only_o as_o mean_n for_o his_o service_n be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o think_v god_n be_v as_o essential_o present_a in_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v the_o glorious_a high_a throne_n 17.13_o throne_n jer._n 17.13_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n 80.1_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o i._n e._n the_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v at_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o two_o side_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 25.18_o where_o he_o be_v to_o dwell_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o meet_v and_o commune_v with_o his_o people_n ver_fw-la 22._o can_v this_o excuse_v manasseh_n idolatry_n
in_o bring_v in_o a_o carve_a image_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 33.7_o 1_o chron._n 33.7_o have_v it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o the_o charge_n god_n be_v present_a here_o and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v only_o essential_o in_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o be_v idolatry_n to_o direct_v a_o worship_n to_o the_o heaven_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o due_a object_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o though_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n where_o we_o pray_v and_o worship_n god_n yet_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n abstract_n god_n from_o the_o creature_n 6._o nor_o be_v god_n defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o those_o creature_n which_o seem_v filthy_a to_o we_o nothing_o be_v filthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n he_o can_v never_o else_o have_v pronounce_v all_o good_a whatsoever_o be_v filthy_a to_o we_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o owe_v itself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o essence_n be_v no_o more_o defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o it_o than_o his_o power_n by_o produce_v it_o no_o creature_n be_v foul_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o we_o do_v not_o a_o infant_n lie_v in_o a_o womb_n of_o filthiness_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n present_a with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o curious_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o eye_n defile_v by_o see_v the_o substance_n when_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a or_o his_o hand_n defile_v by_o write_v every_o member_n in_o his_o book_n 16._o book_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o have_v not_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o noisome_a thing_n excellent_a medicinal_a virtue_n how_o be_v they_o endue_v with_o they_o how_o be_v those_o quality_n preserve_v in_o they_o by_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n or_o no_o every_o artificer_n look_v with_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o work_n he_o have_v wrought_v with_o art_n and_o skill_n can_v his_o essence_n be_v defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o they_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o give_v they_o such_o virtue_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o they_o god_n measure_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o hand_n defile_v by_o the_o evil_a influence_n of_o the_o planet_n or_o the_o corporeal_a impurity_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o can_v be_v filthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n since_o every_o thing_n else_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o he_o what_o may_v appear_v deform_v and_o unworthy_a to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o creator_n he_o see_v beauty_n where_o we_o see_v deformity_n find_v goodness_n where_o we_o behold_v what_o be_v nauseous_a to_o we_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o presence_n can_v any_o place_n be_v more_o foul_a than_o hell_n if_o you_o take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o for_o the_o grave_a where_o there_o be_v rottenness_n yet_o there_o he_o be_v 139.8_o be_v psal_n 139.8_o when_o satan_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o god_n speak_v with_o he_o 1.7_o he_o job_n 1.7_o can_v god_n contract_v any_o impurity_n by_o be_v present_a where_o that_o filthy_a spirit_n be_v more_o impure_a than_o any_o corporeal_a noisome_a and_o defile_v thing_n can_v be_v no_o god_n be_v purity_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o noysomness_n a_o heaven_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o sunbeam_n stain_v by_o shine_v upon_o a_o quag_n mire_n any_o more_o than_o sweeten_v by_o break_v into_o a_o perfume_a room_n 170._o shelford_n of_o the_o attribute_n p._n 170._o though_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o pure_a and_o impure_a thing_n yet_o it_o mix_v not_o its_o self_n with_o either_o of_o they_o so_o though_o god_n be_v present_a with_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o without_o any_o mixture_n he_o be_v present_a with_o their_o essence_n to_o sustain_v it_o and_o support_v it_o not_o in_o their_o defection_n wherein_o lie_v their_o defilement_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o moral_a evil_n bodily_a filth_n can_v never_o touch_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n spirit_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o one_o body_n be_v present_a with_o another_o body_n can_v by_o a_o touch_n only_o defile_v body_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n stain_v by_o be_v in_o a_o coal-mine_a or_o can_v the_o angel_n that_o come_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n be_v any_o more_o disturb_v by_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o place_n 6.22_o place_n dan._n 6.22_o than_o he_o can_v be_v scratch_v by_o the_o paw_n or_o tear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o beast_n their_o spiritual_a nature_n secure_v they_o against_o any_o infection_n when_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o persecute_a believer_n in_o their_o nasty_a prison_n 12.7_o prison_n act_n 12.7_o the_o soul_n be_v strait_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v white_a or_o black_a by_o the_o whiteness_n or_o blackness_n of_o its_o habitation_n be_v it_o infect_v by_o the_o corporeal_a impurity_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o continual_o dwell_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o filthy_a pollution_n if_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o common-shore_n be_v the_o soul_n defile_v by_o it_o can_v a_o disease_a body_n derive_v a_o contagion_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v it_o be_v it_o not_o often_o the_o pure_a by_o grace_n the_o more_o the_o body_n be_v infect_v by_o nature_n hezekiah_n spirit_n be_v scarce_o ever_o more_o fervent_a with_o god_n than_o when_o the_o sore_a which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o plague_n sore_o be_v upon_o he_o 38.3_o he_o isa_n 38.3_o how_o can_v any_o corporeal_a filth_n impair_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o present_a in_o battle_n and_o fight_v for_o his_o people_n 23.10_o joshua_n 23.10_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o canon_n and_o clash_v of_o sword_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o ill_a scent_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o more_o dr._n more_o to_o deny_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o ill_o scent_v place_n be_v to_o measure_n god_n rather_o by_o the_o nicety_n of_o sense_n than_o by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o reason_n iv_o use_v i._o of_o information_n 1._o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n as_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n two_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n so_o also_o be_v this_o of_o omnipresence_n or_o immensity_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o which_o be_v but_o which_o be_v he_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o incarnation_n and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v while_o he_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n local_o on_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n he_o descend_v upon_o earth_n but_o he_o leave_v not_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1.10_o john_n 1.10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n while_o he_o discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n no_o creature_n but_o be_v bound_v in_o place_n either_o circumscribe_v as_o body_n or_o determine_v as_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o one_o space_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o leave_v a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o possess_v a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o on_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v therefore_o infinite_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v a_o property_n sole_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n wherein_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.10_o he_o john_n 1.10_o his_o come_n be_v
the_o thing_n know_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o so_o before_o his_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o before_o his_o action_n 15._o bradward_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o god_n will_v not_o then_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o know_v agent_n because_o he_o will_v not_o act_v by_o knowledge_n but_o act_n before_o he_o know_v and_o know_v after_o he_o have_v act_v and_o so_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v will_v be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o his_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o know_v what_o he_o make_v again_o since_o knowledge_n be_v a_o perfection_n if_o god_n knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v derive_v a_o excellency_n from_o they_o they_o will_v derive_v no_o excellency_n from_o any_o idea_n in_o the_o divine_a mind_n he_o will_v not_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o himself_o if_o his_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n be_v gain_v from_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o and_o below_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o but_o be_v under_o a_o indigence_n which_o want_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v and_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_o perfect_a till_o he_o have_v create_v and_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o render_v he_o more_o wise_a and_o know_v in_o time_n than_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n who_o can_v fancy_v such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o without_o destroy_v the_o deity_n he_o pretend_v to_o adore_v for_o if_o his_o understanding_n be_v perfect_v by_o something_o without_o he_o why_o may_v not_o his_o essence_n be_v perfect_v by_o something_o without_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o something_o without_o he_o he_o may_v be_v make_v god_n by_o something_o without_o he_o how_o can_v his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a if_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o finite_a object_n as_o upon_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v debase_v to_o a_o mendicant_a condition_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o supply_n from_o thing_n inferior_a to_o himself_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o fool_n a_o toad_n a_o fly_n shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a be_v shall_v be_v perfect_v by_o thing_n so_o vile_a that_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v receive_v any_o addition_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n so_o mean_a to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o knowledge_n his_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o nothing_o but_o be_v as_o independent_a as_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n proposition_n 4._o god_n know_v all_o thing_n distinct_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o clearness_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o john_n 1.5_o he_o see_v not_o through_o a_o mist_n or_o cloud_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o his_o understanding_n no_o mote_n or_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n to_o render_v any_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o man_n discern_v the_o surface_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o noble_a thing_n but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o too_o great_a nearness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o too_o great_a distance_n of_o a_o thing_n hinder_v our_o sight_n the_o smallness_n of_o a_o mote_n escape_v our_o eye_n and_o so_o our_o knowledge_n also_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o can_v know_v many_o thing_n but_o confuse_o but_o god_n know_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n every_o circumstance_n nothing_o be_v so_o deep_a but_o he_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n he_o see_v the_o mass_n and_o see_v the_o mote_n of_o being_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o offend_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n or_o distract_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o he_o discern_v every_o thing_n infinite_o more_o clear_o and_o perfect_o than_o adam_n or_o solomon_n can_v any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o circle_n of_o their_o knowledge_n what_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v from_o he_o he_o have_v therefore_o infinite_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o their_o nature_n to_o receive_v a_o communication_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o he_o heb._n 4.13_o the_o least_o fiber_n in_o its_o nakedness_n and_o distinct_a frame_n be_v transparent_a to_o he_o as_o by_o the_o help_n of_o glass_n the_o mouth_n foot_n hand_n of_o a_o small_a insect_n be_v visible_a to_o a_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n without_o that_o assistance_n one_o entire_a piece_n not_o diversify_v into_o part_n all_o the_o cause_n quality_n nature_n property_n of_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o he_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n by_o number_n and_o call_v they_o by_o name_n isa_n 40.26_o he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n what_o more_o distinct_a than_o number_n thus_o god_n behold_v thing_n in_o every_o unity_n which_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n he_o know_v and_o none_o else_o can_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o true_a and_o intimate_a cause_n in_o its_o original_n and_o intermediate_v cause_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o particular_a of_o their_o be_v every_o property_n in_o their_o be_v knowledge_n by_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o most_o suit_v to_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o order_v they_o to_o a_o universal_a and_o particular_a end_n he_o therefore_o know_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o every_o thing_n every_o activity_n of_o their_o nature_n all_o their_o fitness_n for_o those_o distinct_a end_n to_o which_o he_o order_v they_o and_o for_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o dispose_v they_o and_o understand_v their_o dark_a and_o most_o hide_a quality_n infinite_o clear_a than_o any_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o clear_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v they_o he_o make_v they_o distinct_o and_o therefore_o know_v they_o distinct_o and_o that_o every_o individual_a therefore_o god_n be_v say_v gen._n 1.31_o to_o see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o take_v a_o review_n of_o every_o particular_a creature_n he_o have_v make_v and_o upon_o his_o view_n pronounce_v it_o good_a to_o pronounce_v that_o good_a which_o be_v not_o exact_o know_v in_o every_o creek_n in_o every_o mite_n of_o its_o nature_n have_v not_o consist_v with_o his_o veracity_n for_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v truth_n ignorant_o that_o know_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v truth_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a god_n know_v every_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n whether_o it_o be_v positive_a or_o permissive_a and_o therefore_o every_o effect_n of_o his_o will._n we_o must_v needs_o ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n but_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n can_v challenge_v that_o title_n to_o know_v thing_n only_o in_o a_o heap_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n for_o if_o god_n know_v his_o own_o end_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n he_o know_v distinct_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o no_o wise_a man_n intend_v a_o end_n without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n a_o ignorance_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o divine_a end_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n it_o will_v ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o blind_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imperfect_a in_o his_o be_v and_o essence_n so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imperfect_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o imperfection_n darkness_n and_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o psal_n 139.12_o he_o see_v distinct_o into_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o what_o be_v darkness_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o proposition_n 5._o god_n know_v all_o thing_n infallible_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n every_o tittle_n of_o what_o he_o know_v be_v as_o far_o from_o fail_v as_o what_o he_o speak_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v the_o one_o math._n 5.18_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o his_o essence_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o least_o
english_a word_n to_o express_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o his_o power_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n all_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v embrace_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o understanding_n he_o fix_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o season_n that_o nothing_o new_a come_v to_o he_o nothing_o old_a pass_v from_o he_o damianus_n damianus_n what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o actual_o present_a with_o his_o knowledge_n as_o what_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n or_o in_o one_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v with_o we_o since_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o a_o day_n or_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v to_o we_o psal_n 90.4_o god_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o understanding_n knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n in_o any_o creature_n god_n therefore_o have_v all_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o essential_a and_o habitual_a knowledge_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a iv_o the_o four_o general_n be_v reason_n to_o prove_v this_o reas_n 1._o god_n must_v know_v what_o any_o creature_n know_v and_o more_o than_o any_o creature_n know_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v know_v by_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o every_o action_n be_v at_o least_o know_v by_o the_o person_n that_o act_n and_o therefore_o know_v by_o the_o creator_n who_o can_v be_v exceed_v by_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o every_o creature_n be_v know_v by_o he_o since_o every_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o gerhard_n gerhard_n and_o as_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o he_o know_n all_o thing_n by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n require_v this_o 119._o gamach_n in_o 1._o part_n aquin._n q._n 14._o cap._n 1._o p._n 118._o 119._o all_o perfection_n that_o include_v no_o essential_a defect_n be_v formal_o in_o god_n but_o knowledge_n include_v no_o essential_a defect_n in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o god_n knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v desirable_a and_o a_o excellency_n ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o defect_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v since_o god_n be_v wise_a he_o must_v be_v know_v for_o wisdom_n must_v have_v knowledge_n for_o the_o basis_n of_o it_o a_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o be_v wise_a without_o knowledge_n than_o he_o can_v be_v active_a without_o strength_n now_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a rom._n 16.27_o and_o therefore_o only_o know_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n incomprehensible_o beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o infinite_a again_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o dull_a body_n understand_v nothing_o sense_n perceive_v but_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o know_n thing_n that_o be_v present_a remember_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a foresee_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n must_v be_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o spirituality_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o any_o matter_n again_o nothing_o can_v enjoy_v other_o thing_n but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o understanding_n they_o god_n have_v the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o they_o nothing_o of_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o felicity_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o ignorance_n and_o all_o imperfect_a knowledge_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n god_n therefore_o do_v perfect_o know_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o he_o design_v any_o glory_n to_o himself_o the_o most_o noble_a manner_n of_o act_v must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v to_o act_v by_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n of_o act_v god_n have_v therefore_o not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n of_o knowledge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v than_o to_o be_v ignorant_a so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n than_o to_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n his_o knowledge_n therefore_o must_v be_v every_o way_n as_o perfect_a as_o his_o essence_n infinite_a as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n must_v have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n a_o god_n ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v count_v infinite_a for_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_a to_o who_o any_o degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v want_v 2._o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o any_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n and_o you_o must_v allow_v god_n a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n than_o any_o creature_n have_v yea_o than_o all_o creature_n have_v all_o the_o drop_n of_o knowledge_n any_o creature_n have_v come_v from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o every_o creature_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o if_o all_o those_o several_a drop_n in_o particular_a creature_n be_v collect_v into_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a knowledge_n yet_o still_o low_o than_o what_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n have_v for_o god_n can_v give_v more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o have_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o creature_n capable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n have_v as_o the_o creature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o power_n as_o god_n have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v almighty_a so_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v as_o know_v as_o god_n it_o will_v be_v eternal_a as_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o poor_a worm_n have_v be_v a_o argument_n god_n use_v for_o the_o assert_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n psal_n 94.10_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v man_n have_v here_o knowledge_n ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v god_n he_o furnish_v he_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n possess_v it_o and_o much_o more_o than_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o comprehension_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v all_o thing_n but_o have_v more_o light_n in_o itself_o than_o it_o dart_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n eminent_o contain_v all_o that_o knowledge_n he_o impart_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o infinite_o more_o exact_a and_o comprehensive_a 3._o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n evidence_n god_n knowledge_n of_o all_o action_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v not_o conscience_n check_v for_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n to_o which_o none_o be_v privy_a but_o a_o man_n self_n the_o whole_a world_n beside_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o crime_n do_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o another_o judge_n gall_v the_o heart_n if_o a_o judgement_n above_o he_o be_v fear_v a_o understanding_n above_o he_o discern_v their_o secret_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o fear_n whence_o can_v those_o horror_n arise_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o superior_a that_o understand_v and_o record_v the_o crime_n what_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v can_v this_o relate_v unto_o but_o omniscience_n what_o other_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n be_v defective_a in_o this_o the_o condemnation_n of_o we_o by_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v condemn_v we_o render_v it_o legible_a that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o our_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o conscience_n will_v be_v a_o vain_a principle_n and_o stingless_a without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o silence_v all_o its_o accusation_n and_o mock_o laugh_v in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o severe_a frown_n what_o need_v any_o trouble_n themselves_o if_o none_o know_v their_o crime_n but_o themselves_o conceal_v sin_n gnaw_v the_o conscience_n be_v argument_n of_o god_n omniscience_n of_o all_o present_a and_o past_a action_n 4._o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n every_o creature_n be_v his_o production_n since_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o high_a angel_n to_o the_o low_a worm_n exist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n
instrument_n he_o need_v no_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o because_o he_o can_v make_v something_o from_o nothing_o all_o matter_n owe_v itself_o to_o his_o creative_a power_n he_o need_v no_o time_n to_o work_v in_o for_o he_o can_v make_v time_n when_o he_o please_v to_o begin_v to_o work_v he_o need_v no_o copy_n to_o work_v by_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o pattern_n and_o copy_n in_o his_o work_n all_o create_v agent_n want_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o copy_n to_o work_v by_o time_n to_o bring_v either_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o perfection_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n need_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n beyond_o all_o these_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o so_o itself_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o every_o create_a understanding_n 4._o this_o power_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a conception_n from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o real_o distinct_a but_o according_a to_o our_o conception_n we_o can_v discourse_v of_o divine_a thing_n without_o observe_v some_o proportion_n of_o they_o with_o humane_a ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o perfection_n sift_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o we_o there_o be_v three_o order_n of_o understanding_n will_n power_n and_o according_o three_o act_n counsel_n resolution_n execution_n which_o though_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o we_o be_v not_o real_o distinct_a in_o god_n in_o our_o conception_n the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n determination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n direction_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o gâ—d_n execution_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n regard_v a_o thing_n as_o possible_a and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n regard_v a_o thing_n as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o application_n of_o his_o will_n to_o effect_v what_o it_o have_v resolve_v wisdom_n be_v a_o fix_v the_o be_v of_o thing_n the_o measure_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o several_a being_n power_n be_v a_o confer_v those_o perfection_n and_o being_n upon_o they_o his_o power_n be_v his_o ability_n to_o act_v and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o director_n of_o his_o action_n his_o will_n order_n his_o wisdom_n guide_v and_o his_o power_n effect_n his_o will_n as_o the_o spring_n and_o his_o power_n as_o the_o worker_n be_v express_v psal_n 115.3_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v psal_n 140.5_o and_o all_o three_o express_v eph._n 1.11_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o execute_v the_o result_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o wisdom_n as_o direct_v because_o he_o work_v skilful_o to_o his_o will_n as_o move_v and_o apply_v because_o he_o work_v voluntary_o and_o free_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n depend_v upon_o his_o will_n his_o will_n be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o stand_v up_o in_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n receive_v a_o be_v as_o he_o will_v they_o his_o power_n be_v but_o will_v perpetual_o work_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o the_o season_n his_o will_n have_v fix_v from_o eternity_n it_o be_v his_o eternal_a will_n in_o perpetual_a and_o successive_a spring_n and_o stream_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o constant_a efficacy_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a will._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o ordinate_a power_n but_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v large_a than_o his_o resolve_v will_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yet_o it_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v he_o can_v do_v thing_n that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v again_o his_o power_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v after_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n his_o will_n be_v conversant_a about_o object_n when_o his_o power_n be_v not_o exercise_v about_o they_o creature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o will_n from_o eternity_n but_o they_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n his_o purpose_n to_o create_v be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o time_n now_o this_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n we_o call_v his_o ordinate_a power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n be_v suppose_v antecedent_n to_o his_o power_n as_o the_o counsel_n and_o resolve_v as_o the_o cause_n precede_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o effect_n gamacheus_n effect_n gamacheus_n some_o distinguish_v his_o power_n from_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o regard_n that_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v large_a than_o his_o absolute_a power_n for_o god_n understand_v sin_n and_o will_n to_o permit_v they_o but_o he_o can_v himself_n do_v any_o evil_a or_o unjust_a action_n nor_o have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v that_o divine_a power_n but_o impotence_n for_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v evil_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o power_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n unjust_a and_o evil_a be_v a_o weakness_n imperfection_n and_o inability_n man_n indeed_o will_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o understand_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v he_o understand_v much_o of_o the_o creature_n something_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n he_o can_v conceive_v many_o sun_n many_o moon_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o create_v the_o least_o atom_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o power_n but_o god_n understand_v and_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v to_o sum_v this_o up_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o copy_n of_o all_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o framer_n of_o all_o 5._o the_o power_n of_o god_n give_v activity_n to_o all_o the_o other_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o object_n than_o some_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o 1._o it_o contribute_v life_n and_o activity_n to_o all_o the_o other_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n how_o vain_a will_v be_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n if_o power_n do_v not_o step_v in_o to_o execute_v they_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v a_o feeble_a pity_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o power_n to_o relieve_v and_o his_o justice_n a_o slight_v scarecrow_n without_o power_n to_o punish_v his_o promise_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o power_n to_o accomplish_v they_o as_o holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n so_o power_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n in_o their_o exercise_n and_o as_o holiness_n so_o power_n be_v a_o adjunct_n belong_v to_o all_o a_o term_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o all._n god_n have_v a_o powerful_a wisdom_n to_o attain_v his_o end_n without_o interruption_n he_o have_v a_o powerful_a mercy_n to_o remove_v our_o misery_n a_o powerful_a justice_n to_o lay_v all_o misery_n upon_o offender_n he_o have_v a_o powerful_a truth_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n a_o infinite_a power_n to_o bestow_v reward_n and_o inflict_v penalty_n it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n power_n be_v first_o put_v in_o the_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v hear_v psal_n 62.11_o 12._o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v or_o two_o thing_n have_v i_o hear_v first_o power_n than_o mercy_n and_o justice_n include_v in_o that_o expression_n thou_o rendre_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n in_o every_o perfection_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v of_o power_n this_o be_v the_o arm_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n lay_v hold_v on_o when_o they_o will_v appear_v in_o their_o glory_n this_o hand_n they_o to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o they_o act_v in_o this_o they_o triumph_v power_n frame_v every_o stage_n for_o their_o appearance_n in_o creation_n providence_n redemption_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o object_n than_o some_o other_o attribute_n power_n do_v not_o always_o suppose_v a_o object_n but_o constitute_v a_o object_n it_o suppose_v a_o object_n in_o the_o act_n of_o preservation_n but_o it_o make_v a_o object_n in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n but_o mercy_n suppose_v a_o object_n miserable_a
acknowledgement_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o divine_a power_n miracle_n be_v such_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v wrought_v without_o the_o assistance_n and_o cooperation_n of_o natural_a cause_n yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o create_a power_n miracle_n have_v be_v and_o say_v bradwardine_n 38._o bradwardine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o p._n 38._o to_o deny_v that_o ever_o such_o thing_n be_v be_v uncivil_a it_o be_v inhuman_a to_o deny_v all_o the_o history_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n whosoever_o deny_v miracle_n must_v deny_v all_o possibility_n of_o miracle_n and_o so_o must_v imagine_v himself_o full_o skilled_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o divine_a power_n how_o be_v the_o sun_n suspend_v from_o its_o motion_n for_o some_o hour_n 10.13_o josh_n 10.13_o the_o dead_a raise_v from_o the_o grave_a those_o reduce_v from_o the_o brink_n of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o it_o by_o prevail_a disease_n and_o this_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v how_o be_v the_o famish_a lion_n bridle_v from_o exercise_v their_o rage_n upon_o daniel_n 6.22_o dan._n 6.22_o expose_v to_o they_o for_o a_o prey_n the_o activity_n of_o the_o fire_n curb_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o three_o child_n 3.15_o dan._n 3.15_o which_o prove_v a_o deity_n more_o powerful_a than_o all_o creature_n no_o power_n upon_o earth_n can_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o fire_n upon_o combustible_a matter_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v unless_o by_o quench_v the_o fire_n or_o remove_v the_o matter_n but_o no_o create_a power_n can_v restrain_v the_o fire_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v so_o from_o act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n 3.2_o exod._n 3.2_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o that_o of_o the_o burn_a bush_n it_o be_v as_o much_o miraculous_a that_o the_o bush_n shall_v not_o consume_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o it_o shall_v burn_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o fire_n upon_o it_o no_o element_n be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o deaf_a but_o it_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o perform_v his_o order_n though_o contrary_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v suspend_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o receive_v his_o command_n petar_n command_n damianus_n in_o petar_n he_o that_o give_v the_o original_n to_o nature_n can_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n he_o preside_v over_o creature_n but_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o those_o law_n he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o creature_n he_o frame_v nature_n and_o can_v turn_v the_o channel_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n man_n dig_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o nature_n search_v into_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o to_o find_v medicine_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_n and_o after_o all_o their_o attempt_n it_o may_v prove_v labour_n in_o vain_a but_o god_n by_o one_o act_n of_o his_o will_n one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n overturn_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n and_o rescue_v from_o the_o most_o desperate_a disease_n 56._o disease_n fauch_n in_o act_n vol._n 2._o §._o 56._o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o speak_v some_o word_n or_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o word_n or_o in_o their_o touch_v for_o such_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o any_o create_v finite_a subject_n will_v be_v create_v and_o finite_a itself_o and_o consequent_o be_v incapable_a to_o produce_v effect_n which_o require_v a_o infinite_a virtue_n as_o miracle_n do_v which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o quality_n resident_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o flesh_n can_v only_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o deity_n do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n god_n alone_o do_v wonder_n 136.4_o psal_n 136.4_o exclude_v every_o other_o cause_n from_o produce_v such_o thing_n he_o only_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o natural_a cause_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o hereby_o put_v his_o omnipotence_n to_o any_o stress_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o he_o to_o turn_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o settle_a course_n as_o it_o be_v to_o place_v it_o in_o that_o station_n it_o hold_v and_o appoint_v it_o that_o course_n it_o run_v all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v indeed_o miracle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n produce_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o but_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v novelty_n and_o unusual_a strike_v man_n with_o a_o great_a admiration_n upon_o their_o appearance_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o convulsion_n of_o it_o i_o may_v also_o add_v as_o a_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v more_o than_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n can_v work_v whatsoever_o perfection_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v otherwise_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o create_a imagination_n and_o fancy_n will_v be_v more_o extensive_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o power_n therefore_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o conception_n of_o any_o intellectual_a creature_n else_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v of_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o conceive_v than_o god_n be_v to_o effect_v the_o creature_n will_v have_v a_o power_n of_o conception_n above_o god_n power_n of_o activity_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n in_o some_o respect_n great_a than_o himself_o now_o whatsoever_o a_o creature_n can_v conceive_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v but_o finite_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o if_o god_n can_v not_o produce_v what_o be_v a_o create_a understanding_n can_v conceive_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v be_v less_o than_o infinite_a in_o power_n nay_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o what_o be_v finite_a but_o i_o have_v touch_v this_o before_o that_o god_n can_v create_v more_o than_o he_o have_v create_v and_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o be_v as_o consider_v simple_o in_o themselves_o iii_o the_o three_o general_a thing_n be_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o creation_n in_o government_n in_o redemption_n 1._o in_o creation_n with_o what_o majestic_a line_n do_v god_n set_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o give_v be_v and_o endowment_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 38._o job_n 38._o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n glory_n victory_n 29.11_o 1_o chro._n 29.11_o and_o majesty_n the_o heaven_n be_v so_o magnificent_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n be_v call_v emphatical_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n 150.1_o power_n psal_n 150.1_o his_o power_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o unveil_v in_o that_o glorious_a arch_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o god_n exalt_v by_o his_o power_n 36.22_o power_n job_n 36.22_o that_o be_v exalt_v himself_o by_o his_o power_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o small_a shrub_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a sun_n all_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v true_o miracle_n though_o we_o consider_v they_o not_o be_v blind_v with_o too_o frequent_a and_o customary_a a_o sight_n of_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o view_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v more_o affect_v we_o with_o astonishment_n at_o the_o may_v of_o god_n arm_n these_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n 8.3_o psal_n 19.1_o psal_n 8.3_o and_o the_o psalmist_n peculiar_o call_v they_o his_o heaven_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n these_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n whereas_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n 1._o his_o power_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o declaratory_a preface_n but_o of_o power_n the_o character_n of_o wisdom_n march_v after_o in_o the_o distinct_a formation_n of_o thing_n and_o animate_v they_o with_o suitable_a quality_n for_o a_o universal_a good_a by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o heaven_n all_o the_o airy_a region_n with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o it_o by_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o which_o make_v the_o entire_a inferior_a globe_n the_o jew_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o
a_o chain_n as_o a_o ravenous_a lion_n or_o a_o furious_a wild_a horse_n by_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o remedy_n can_v be_v use_v by_o man_n against_o the_o activity_n of_o this_o unseen_a and_o swift_a spirit_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v under_o his_o malice_n he_o will_v practice_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o all_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n when_o he_o have_v get_v leave_n from_o his_o governor_n turn_v the_o sword_n of_o man_n into_o one_o another_o bowel_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o cattle_n intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n raise_v wind_n to_o shake_v and_o tear_v our_o house_n upon_o our_o head_n daub_v our_o body_n with_o scab_n and_o boil_n and_o let_v all_o the_o humour_n in_o our_o blood_n loose_v upon_o we_o he_o that_o envy_v adam_n a_o paradise_n do_v envy_v we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o enjoy_v its_o outwork_n if_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o continue_a vexation_n by_o spectrums_n and_o apparition_n affright_v sound_n and_o noise_n as_o some_o think_v the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o that_o three_o day_n darkness_n he_o will_v be_v always_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n 22.31_o luke_n 22.31_o but_o god_n over-master_n his_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v move_v a_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o his_o tedder_n not_o only_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o touch_v a_o upright_a job_n but_o to_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o unbelieving_a gadarens_n forbid_v and_o filthy_a swine_n without_o special_a licence_n 8.31_o mat._n 8.31_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o place_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n 11.24_o luke_n 11.24_o new_a object_n for_o his_o malicious_a design_n but_o find_v none_o till_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v the_o reins_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o new_a employment_n though_o satan_n power_n be_v great_a yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o tempt_v as_o much_o as_o his_o diabolical_a appetite_n will_v but_o as_o much_o as_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a and_o the_o divine_a power_n temper_v the_o other_o active_a malice_n and_o give_v the_o creature_n victory_n where_o the_o enemy_n intend_v spoil_v and_o captivity_n how_o much_o strong_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o hell_n 11.22_o luke_n 11.22_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o strong_a man_n from_o effect_v his_o purpose_n testify_v more_o ability_n than_o his_o adversary_n how_o do_v he_o lock_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o pound_n which_o he_o can_v leap_v over_o 20.3_o rev._n 20.3_o and_o this_o restraint_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o blind_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o design_n partly_o by_o deny_v he_o concourse_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o he_o hinder_v the_o active_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o three_o child_n by_o withdraw_v his_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o his_o power_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o that_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n sometime_o he_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v he_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o apollo_n oracle_n confess_v 4._o confess_v caeteâ—â—â—_n deos_fw-la aeâ—eos_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._fw-la â—eâ—it_fw-la reâ—_n lib._n 4._o and_o though_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_a person_n he_o public_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1.24_o to_o render_v he_o suspect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o impose_v silence_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v evidence_v and_o that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o wind_n and_o wave_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 12.16_o job_n 12.16_o that_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v he_o wisdom_n to_o defeat_v and_o power_n to_o over-rule_v his_o most_o malicious_a design_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o men._n since_o the_o impetus_fw-la of_o original_a corruption_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n convey_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o vein_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o universal_o diffuse_v in_o all_o mankind_n what_o wrack_n and_o havoc_n will_v it_o make_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o suppress_v by_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n man_n be_v so_o wretched_a by_o nature_n that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vile_a and_o pernicious_a can_v drop_v from_o he_o man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n 15.16_o job_n 15.16_o be_v by_o nature_n abominable_a and_o filthy_a he_o greedy_o swallow_v all_o matter_n for_o iniquity_n every_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o mire_n and_o poison_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o will_v sprout_v it_o out_o with_o all_o fierceness_n and_o insolence_n god_n himself_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o man_n nature_n gen._n 6.5_o that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o good_a imagination_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n rom._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o psalmist_n dilate_v and_o comment_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o corruption_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o natural_a to_o all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o poisonous_a or_o more_o fierce_a in_o one_o man_n than_o in_o another_o the_o root_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o all_o the_o branch_n therefore_o do_v equal_o possess_v the_o villainous_a nature_n of_o the_o root_n no_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v by_o natural_a descent_n be_v better_a than_o adam_n or_o have_v less_o of_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n and_o venom_n than_o adam_n how_o fruitful_a will_v this_o loathsome_a lake_n be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o steam_n what_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n and_o headstrong_a fury_n will_v triumph_v in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v itself_o to_o lock_v down_o the_o floodgate_n of_o it_o what_o root_a up_o of_o humane_a society_n will_v there_o be_v how_o will_v the_o world_n be_v drench_v in_o blood_n the_o number_n of_o malefactor_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o apprehender_n and_o punisher_n how_o will_v the_o print_n of_o natural_a law_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n if_o god_n shall_v leave_v humane_a nature_n to_o itself_o who_o can_v read_v the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o verse_n without_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o villainy_n which_o follow_v upon_o god_n pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n and_o let_v the_o malignity_n of_o their_o inward_a corruption_n have_v its_o natural_a course_n if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v back_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n his_o garden_n will_v be_v overrun_v his_o vine_n root_v up_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n will_v hurry_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o wickedness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o power_n that_o curb_v bridle_n or_o change_n as_o many_o headstrong_a horse_n at_o once_o and_o every_o minute_n as_o there_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n 4._o psal_n 93.3_o 4._o the_o lord_n on_o high_a be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o do_v hush_a and_o pen_n in_o the_o turbulent_a passion_n of_o men._n 3._o in_o the_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o own_o end_n that_o must_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a hand_n that_o grasp_v and_o contain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o mean_a person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o most_o tower_a angel_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o make_v they_o sometime_o ignorant_o sometime_o know_o concur_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o numerous_a their_o thought_n so_o various_a and_o different_a from_o one_o another_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o key_n to_o those_o million_o of_o heart_n and_o with_o infinite_a power_n guide_v by_o as_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o draw_v they_o into_o what_o channel_n he_o please_v for_o the_o gain_v his_o own_o end_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o their_o rage_n be_v yet_o reeking-hot_a against_o his_o follower_n god_n bridle_v their_o fury_n in_o the_o church_n infancy_n till_o it_o have_v get_v some_o strength_n and_o cast_v a_o terror_n
make_v they_o march_v in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o their_o confusion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o creation_n who_o can_v jumble_v the_o whole_a frame_n together_o and_o by_o a_o word_n dissolve_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o fabric_n lie_v in_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n 2._o in_o effect_v his_o purpose_n by_o small_a mean_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_a creature_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o small_a creature_n and_o assemble_v so_o many_o perfection_n in_o the_o little_a body_n of_o a_o insect_n as_o a_o ant_n or_o spider_n so_o his_o power_n be_v not_o less_o magnify_v in_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o as_o he_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n by_o use_v ignorant_a instrument_n so_o he_o exalt_v his_o power_n by_o employ_v weak_a instrument_n in_o his_o service_n the_o meaness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o matter_n set_v off_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o workman_n so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v a_o foil_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n when_o god_n have_v effect_v thing_n by_o mean_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v usual_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n by_o weak_a instrument_n moses_n a_o fugitive_n from_o egypt_n and_o aaron_n a_o captive_n in_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o moses_n his_o rod_n he_o work_v wonder_n in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o summon_v up_o his_o judgement_n against_o he_o he_o bring_v down_o pharaoh_n stomach_n for_o a_o while_n by_o a_o squadron_n of_o louse_n and_o locust_n wherein_o divine_a power_n be_v more_o see_v than_o if_o moses_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o own_o article_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o warlike_a troop_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a character_n of_o god_n power_n than_o if_o joshuah_n have_v batter_v it_o down_o with_o a_o hundred_o of_o warlike_a engine_n 6.20_o josh_n 6.20_o thus_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o midianite_n which_o lie_v as_o grasshopper_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v rout_v by_o gideon_n in_o the_o head_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n and_o goliath_n a_o giant_n lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n by_o david_n a_o stripling_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o sling_n a_o thousand_o philistine_n dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o samson_n he_o can_v master_v a_o stout_a nation_n by_o a_o army_n of_o locust_n and_o render_v the_o tooth_n of_o those_o little_a infect_v as_o destructive_a as_o the_o tooth_n yea_o the_o strong_a tooth_n the_o cheek_n tooth_n of_o a_o great_a lion_n 7._o lion_n joel_n 1.6_o 7._o the_o thunderbolt_n which_o produce_v sometime_o dreadful_a effect_n be_v compact_v of_o little_a atom_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n small_a vapour_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o mix_v with_o other_o sulphurous_a matter_n and_o petrify_a juice_n nothing_o be_v so_o weak_a but_o his_o strength_n can_v make_v victorious_a nothing_o so_o small_a but_o by_o his_o power_n he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o great_a end_n by_o it_o nothing_o so_o vile_a but_o his_o mâ—ght_n can_v conduct_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o no_o nation_n so_o mighty_a but_o he_o can_v waste_v and_o enfeeble_v by_o the_o mean_a creature_n god_n be_v great_a in_o power_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n and_o not_o little_a in_o the_o small_a his_o power_n in_o the_o minute_a creature_n which_o he_o use_v for_o his_o service_n surmount_v the_o force_n of_o our_o understanding_n iii_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o redemption_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o power_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o design_n of_o wisdom_n be_v lay_v deep_a as_o this_o way_n of_o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v contrive_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n none_o but_o god_n can_v shape_v such_o a_o design_n and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v effect_v it_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o humane_a oppressor_n vail_n to_o that_o which_o glitter_v in_o redemption_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v defeat_v in_o his_o design_n strip_v of_o his_o spoil_n and_o yoke_v in_o his_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n require_v not_o those_o degree_n of_o admiration_n as_o in_o redemption_n in_o creation_n the_o world_n be_v erect_v from_o nothing_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o act_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v no_o victorious_a devil_n be_v in_o that_o to_o be_v subdue_v no_o thunder_a law_n to_o be_v silence_v no_o death_n to_o be_v conquer_v no_o transgression_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o root_v out_o no_o hell_n to_o be_v shut_v no_o ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v suffer_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o easy_a thing_n to_o divine_a power_n to_o have_v create_v a_o new_a world_n than_o repair_v a_o break_a and_o purify_v a_o pollute_a one_o this_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a work_n that_o ever_o god_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o the_o person_n redeem_v 2._o in_o the_o publication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n 3._o in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n i._o in_o the_o person_n redeem_v first_o in_o his_o conception_n 1._o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o which_o act_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o express_v the_o supernatural_a manner_n of_o the_o form_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o signify_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o angel_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o produce_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n assume_v that_o humanity_n into_o union_n with_o itself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n overshadow_a the_o virgin_n and_o by_o a_o creative_a act_n frame_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o that_o use_v gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n which_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brood_n upon_o the_o chaos_n shadow_v it_o with_o his_o wing_n as_o hen_n sit_v upon_o their_o egg_n to_o form_v they_o and_o hatch_v they_o into_o animal_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cloud_n which_o cover_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n 34_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40_o 34_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o creative_a act_n as_o we_o call_v immediate_a which_o be_v a_o production_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o mediate_v creation_n such_o as_o god_n bring_v thing_n into_o form_n out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o obediential_a or_o passive_a disposition_n to_o whatsoever_o stamp_n the_o powerful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v imprint_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v no_o active_a but_o only_o a_o passive_a disposition_n to_o this_o work_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n be_v earthy_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v heavenly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v upon_o that_o matter_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 1.18_o mat._n 1.18_o that_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n be_v natural_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n above_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o active_a principle_n the_o redeemer_n be_v call_v in_o the_o prophecy_n 4.2_o prophecy_n isai_n 4.2_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a hand_n that_o plant_v he_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o passive_a principle_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v
proper_a subsistence_n by_o itself_o which_o now_o it_o borrow_v from_o its_o union_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n but_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o its_o nature_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o wonder_n of_o power_n be_v all_o this_o the_o knit_v a_o noble_a soul_n to_o a_o body_n of_o clay_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o exploit_n of_o almightiness_n as_o the_o espouse_v infinite_a and_o finite_a together_o man_n be_v further_a distant_a from_o god_n than_o man_n from_o nothing_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o two_o nature_n infinite_o distant_a shall_v be_v more_o intimate_o unite_v than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o confusion_n that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v have_v both_o a_o glory_n and_o a_o grief_n a_o infinite_a joy_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o unexpressible_a sorrow_n in_o the_o humanity_n that_o a_o god_n upon_o a_o throne_n shall_v be_v a_o infant_n in_o a_o cradle_n the_o thunder_a creator_n be_v a_o weep_a babe_n and_o a_o suffer_a man_n be_v such_o expression_n of_o mighty_a power_n as_o well_o as_o condescend_v love_n that_o they_o astonish_v man_n upon_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 3._o power_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v how_o often_o do_v he_o expel_v malicious_a and_o powerful_a devil_n from_o their_o habitation_n hurl_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o make_v they_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n how_o many_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o bare_a word_n or_o a_o single_a touch_n sight_n restore_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a palsy_n member_n restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n a_o dismiss_v give_v to_o many_o deplorable_a malady_n impure_a leprosy_n chase_v from_o the_o person_n they_o have_v infect_v and_o body_n beginning_n to_o putrify_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o mighty_a argument_n of_o power_n be_v his_o patience_n that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n elevate_v above_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o long_o continue_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o be_v patient_o subject_a to_o the_o reproach_n and_o indignity_n of_o man_n without_o display_v that_o justice_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o especial_a manner_n daily_o merit_v by_o their_o provoke_a crime_n the_o patience_n of_o man_n under_o great_a affront_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o power_n than_o the_o brawnyness_n of_o his_o arm_n a_o strength_n employ_v in_o the_o revenge_n of_o every_o injury_n signify_v a_o great_a infirmity_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o there_o can_v be_v ability_n in_o the_o body_n 4._o divine_a power_n be_v apparent_a in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o unlock_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o ionas_n the_o rescue_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o restrain_v the_o fire_n from_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n be_v signal_n declaration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o what_o be_v those_o to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o power_n over_o natural_a cause_n a_o curb_v of_o beast_n and_o restrain_v of_o element_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n god_n exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o and_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o his_o own_o wrath_n hot_a than_o million_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n unlock_v the_o prison_n door_n wherein_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v lodge_v our_o saviour_n strong_a than_o the_o belly_n and_o rib_n of_o a_o leviathan_n in_o the_o rescue_n of_o daniel_n and_o ionas_n god_n overpower_v beast_n and_o in_o this_o tear_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o work_n of_o resurrection_n indeed_o consider_v in_o itself_o require_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v create_v new_a disposition_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o lodging_n a_o spiritual_a soul_n nor_o can_v they_o restore_v a_o dislodge_a soul_n by_o their_o own_o power_n to_o such_o a_o body_n the_o restore_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n something_o more_o difficult_a than_o this_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o the_o re-tying_a â—he_n marriage_n knot_n between_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o the_o roll_a the_o stone_n from_o the_o grave_a but_o a_o take_n off_o a_o infinite_a weight_n the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o so_o vast_a a_o weight_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o almighty_a arm._n it_o be_v therefore_o ascribe_v not_o to_o a_o ordinary_a operation_n but_o a_o operation_n with_o power_n 1.4_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o such_o a_o power_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n do_v appear_v rom._n 6.4_o raise_a up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n be_v stupendous_a so_o be_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v call_v a_o new_a beget_n of_o he_o act_v 13.33_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o power_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v join_v and_o no_o less_o wonder_n that_o his_o person_n shall_v surmount_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o add_v one_o expression_n to_o another_o and_o heap_n up_o a_o variety_n signify_v thereby_o that_o one_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o represent_v it_o eph._n 1.19_o exceed_v greatness_n of_o power_n and_o work_v of_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n of_o power_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mightiness_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o loftiness_n of_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n second_o this_o power_n appear_v in_o the_o publication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n the_o divine_a power_n will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o propagate_v it_o 4._o the_o success_n they_o have_v i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v reason_n of_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n the_o master_n of_o knowledge_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v maxim_n of_o a_o different_a stamp_n from_o it_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n yet_o their_o notion_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v confuse_v and_o embroil_v with_o many_o error_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o common_o assent_v unto_o they_o have_v multiply_v deity_n accord_v to_o the_o fancy_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o of_o a_o more_o elevate_a wit_n and_o refine_a brain_n than_o other_o though_o they_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o mediator_n yet_o they_o place_v in_o those_o seat_n their_o public_a benefactor_n man_n that_o have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world_n or_o their_o particular_a country_n in_o impart_v to_o they_o some_o profitable_a invention_n to_o discard_v those_o be_v to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o ingratitude_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v signal_n benefit_n and_o to_o who_o mediation_n conduct_v or_o protection_n they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o success_n they_o have_v be_v bless_v with_o in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o folly_n for_o render_v a_o honour_n and_o worship_n to_o they_o so_o long_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a mediator_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v that_o have_v conquer_v no_o country_n for_o they_o never_o enlarge_v their_o territory_n bring_v to_o light_v no_o new_a profitable_a invention_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o earthly_a welfare_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o balance_v so_o many_o of_o their_o repute_a hero_n how_o ignorant_a be_v they_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o providence_n be_v stagger_v nor_o have_v they_o a_o true_a prospect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o maxim_n that_o have_v
embrace_v it_o whence_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n isai_n 53._o call_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o enlarge_v her_o tent_n and_o lengthen_v out_o her_o cord_n to_o receive_v those_o multitude_n of_o child_n that_o shall_v call_v her_o mother_n isai_n 54.2_o 3._o for_o she_o shall_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o her_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n the_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n shall_v listen_v their_o name_n in_o the_o muster-roll_n of_o the_o church_n present_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n you_o find_v the_o heart_n of_o three_o thousand_o melt_v by_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n who_o be_v a_o little_a before_o so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o favourable_a thought_n of_o it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o if_o not_o all_o have_v express_v their_o rage_n against_o it_o in_o vote_v for_o the_o condemn_v and_o crucify_a the_o author_n of_o it_o 42._o it_o act_n 2.41_o 42._o but_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v so_o alter_v that_o they_o breath_n out_o affection_n instead_o of_o fury_n neither_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o ruler_n nor_o the_o honour_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o priest_n not_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n can_v stop_v they_o from_o own_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o multitude_n of_o discouragement_n how_o wonderful_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o soon_o and_o by_o such_o small_a mean_n pay_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o servant_n who_o have_v none_o for_o the_o master_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v they_o with_o patience_n without_o the_o same_o clamour_v against_o they_o as_o against_o christ_n crucify_v they_o crucify_v they_o but_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v so_o sudden_o be_v inflame_v with_o devotion_n to_o he_o dead_a who_o they_o so_o much_o abhor_v when_o live_v it_o have_v gain_v footing_n not_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_a in_o antioch_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v in_o corinth_n a_o place_n of_o ingenious_a art_n and_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o a_o note_a idol_n in_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n there_o be_v never_o a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o scarce_o any_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n but_o be_v store_v with_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n have_v multitude_n of_o they_o sprinkle_v in_o every_o corner_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n 1.8_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o the_o court_n of_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o cruel_a and_o sordid'st_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o breathe_v be_v not_o empty_a of_o sincere_a votary_n to_o it_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o caesar_n house_n while_o paul_n be_v under_o nero_n chain_n 4._o chain_n phil._n 4._o and_o it_o maintain_v its_o stand_n and_o flourish_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n 250_o year_n before_o any_o sovereign_a prince_n espouse_v it_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v conquer_v the_o land_n of_o man_n and_o subdue_v their_o body_n these_o vanquish_a heart_n and_o will_n and_o bring_v the_o most_o belove_a thought_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o do_v this_o doctrine_n overmaster_v the_o conscience_n of_o its_o follower_n that_o they_o rejoice_v more_o at_o their_o yoke_n than_o other_o at_o their_o liberty_n and_o count_v it_o more_o a_o glory_n to_o die_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o than_o to_o live_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n reign_v and_o gather_v subject_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n in_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n revel_v 6.2_o and_o still_o conquer_a in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n how_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n be_v it_o that_o from_o so_o small_a a_o cloud_n shall_v rise_v so_o glorious_a a_o sun_n that_o shall_v chase_v before_o it_o the_o darkness_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n triumph_n over_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n vanquish_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n baffle_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o greek_n humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o grandee_n throw_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o out_o of_o body_n but_o heart_n tear_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o plant_v the_o cross_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o many_o age_n before_o establish_v his_o standard_n how_o much_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a force_n be_v illustrious_a in_o this_o whole_a conduct_n nothing_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v parallel_v it_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v the_o resistance_n against_o it_o seem_v to_o surmount_v even_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n never_o be_v there_o in_o any_o profession_n such_o multitude_n not_o of_o bedlam_n but_o man_n of_o sobriety_n acuteness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o challenge_v death_n in_o the_o most_o terrify_a shape_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v this_o shall_v be_v often_o meditate_a upon_o to_o form_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o full_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o want_n of_o which_o consideration_n of_o power_n and_o the_o customariness_n of_o a_o education_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o profaneness_n under_o it_o and_o apostasy_n from_o it_o the_o disesteem_a of_o the_o truth_n it_o declare_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o enjoin_v the_o more_o we_o have_v a_o prospect_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n iii_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o person_n redeem_v and_o the_o publication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n 1._o in_o the_o plant_n grace_n 2._o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o the_o preserve_a grace_n 1._o in_o the_o plant_n grace_n there_o be_v no_o expression_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a in_o scripture_n to_o resemble_v this_o work_n to_o but_o argue_v the_o exert_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v express_v by_o light_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o sun_n when_o by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o form_v a_o infant_n and_o fashion_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v call_v resurrection_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o body_n again_o out_o of_o putrify_a matter_n when_o it_o be_v call_v creation_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o erect_v a_o comely_a world_n out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o or_o a_o inform_a and_o uncomely_a mass_n as_o we_o can_v not_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o we_o can_v form_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o the_o infinite_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v for_o lay_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n we_o have_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o life_n 1.3_o life_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o what_o point_v he_o please_v the_o action_n whereby_o he_o perform_v this_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n of_o force_n 〈◊〉_d force_n colos_n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v snatch_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o action_n whereby_o it_o be_v perform_v manifest_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o power_n it_o be_v call_v creation_n which_o be_v a_o production_n from_o nothing_o and_o conversion_n be_v a_o production_n from_o something_o more_o uncapable_a of_o that_o state_n than_o mere_a nothing_o be_v of_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n corruption_n and_o grace_n than_o between_o the_o term_n of_o nothing_o and_o be_v the_o great_a the_o distance_n be_v the_o more_o power_n be_v require_v to_o the_o produce_v any_o thing_n as_o in_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n be_v the_o great_a where_n the_o change_n be_v the_o great_a
and_o the_o change_n be_v the_o great_a where_n the_o distance_n be_v the_o great_a as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o signal_n mark_v of_o power_n to_o change_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n than_o to_o change_v a_o sick_a man_n to_o health_n so_o that_o the_o change_n here_o be_v from_o a_o term_n of_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o whereas_o creation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o finger_n or_o his_o word_n conversion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o arm_n 53.1_o arm_n isai_n 53.1_o in_o creation_n we_o have_v a_o earthly_a by_o conversion_n a_o heavenly_a state_n in_o creation_n nothing_o be_v change_v into_o something_o in_o conversion_n hell_n be_v transform_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o turn_v nothing_o into_o a_o glorious_a angel_n in_o that_o thanksgiving_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o babe_n the_o simple_a of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o title_n to_o his_o father_n of_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 11.5_o earth_n mat._n 11.5_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o creative_a and_o preserve_v power_n that_o power_n whereby_o he_o form_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v preserve_v the_o stand_n and_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o most_o magnificent_a act_n of_o divine_a power_n that_o god_n ever_o put_v forth_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1.19_o saviour_n eph._n 1.19_o wherein_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a impression_n of_o may_v it_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o power_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o whereby_o christ_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a or_o unloose_v the_o cord_n of_o death_n from_o a_o person_n it_o be_v not_o that_o power_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v those_o stupendous_a miracle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o power_n which_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n that_o amaze_v the_o most_o know_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a man._n the_o take_n off_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o our_o saviour_n and_o advance_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o angelical_a host_n make_v he_o head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o great_a as_o all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v display_v in_o our_o redemption_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n to_o the_o last_o line_n in_o the_o superstructure_n it_o be_v therefore_o often_o set_v forth_o with_o a_o emphasis_n as_o excellency_n of_o power_n 4.7_o power_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o glorious_a power_n 1.3_o power_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n we_o translate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v by_o a_o glorious_a virtue_n or_o strength_n 2._o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o power_n the_o gospel_n which_o god_n use_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal_n 110.2_o and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n appearance_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v emphatical_o call_v the_o day_n of_o power_n verse_n 3_o wherein_o he_o bring_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o tower_a imagination_n 1.19_o imagination_n grotlus_n in_o luke_n 1.19_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o send_v upon_o those_o message_n which_o concern_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o daniel_n zechary_n mary_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o way_n a_o of_o instrumentality_n but_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o a_o way_n of_o efficiency_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mover_n of_o that_o sceptre_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o a_o bare_a word_n speak_v and_o propose_v the_o thing_n but_o as_o back_v with_o a_o high_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o sword_n do_v instrumental_o cut_v but_o the_o arm_n that_o wield_v it_o give_v the_o blow_n and_o make_v it_o successful_a in_o the_o stroke_n but_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o edge_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o surmount_v all_o resistance_n and_o vanquish_v the_o great_a malice_n of_o that_o man_n he_o design_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v conspicuous_a 1._o in_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o matter_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o action_n whereby_o god_n form_v it_o so_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o resistance_n contrary_n to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n but_o in_o convert_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o only_o want_v a_o principle_n of_o assistance_n from_o he_o in_o this_o work_n but_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alarm_v to_o combat_v against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v present_v the_o understanding_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o the_o will_v perverse_a against_o it_o the_o one_o do_v not_o relish_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n the_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n contrive_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rebellious_a will_n put_v the_o order_n in_o execution_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o require_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a mind_n to_o know_v what_o it_o slight_v and_o the_o fierce_a will_n to_o embrace_v what_o it_o loathe_v the_o stream_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v turn_v but_o by_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o create_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v change_v a_o swine_n into_o a_o man_n or_o a_o venomous_a toad_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o illustrious_a angel_n yet_o this_o work_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o still_a the_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n the_o silence_v the_o swell_a wave_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o those_o brutish_a affection_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o or_o far_o less_o resistance_n in_o a_o mere_a animal_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serious_a christian_a there_o be_v in_o every_o natural_a man_n a_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n a_o stiff-neck_n unwillingness_n to_o good_a forwardness_n to_o evil_n infinite_a power_n quell_v this_o stoutness_n demolish_v these_o strong_a hold_n turn_v this_o wild_a ass_n in_o her_o course_n and_o rout_v those_o army_n of_o turbulent_a nature_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o stop_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o such_o a_o act_n of_o power_n as_o to_o turn_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o power_n have_v be_v employ_v upon_o every_o convert_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o if_o you_o know_v all_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o it_o have_v run_v since_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n if_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o rocky_a heart_n into_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n be_v a_o wonder_n of_o power_n what_o then_o be_v the_o calm_v and_o sweeten_v by_o his_o word_n those_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n 7.3_o throne_n revel_v 7.3_o which_o be_v all_o natural_o so_o many_o rage_a sea_n not_o one_o convert_v soul_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o trophy_n of_o the_o divine_a conquest_n none_o be_v pure_a volunteer_n nor_o list_v themselves_o in_o his_o service_n till_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o strong_a arm_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o no_o man_n understanding_n but_o be_v chain_v with_o darkness_n and_o fond_a of_o it_o no_o man_n but_o have_v corruption_n in_o his_o will_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o can_v be_v propose_v for_o his_o true_a happiness_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o experience_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n so_o against_o a_o multitude_n of_o corrupt_a habit_n root_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n a_o distemper_n in_o its_o first_o invasion_n may_v more_o
justice_n abuse_v his_o goodness_n do_v injury_n to_o all_o those_o attribute_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o relief_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o creation_n nothing_o be_v uncapable_a of_o disoblige_v god_n from_o bring_v it_o into_o be_v the_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o adam_n body_n nee_v only_o the_o extrinsic_a power_n of_o god_n to_o form_v it_o into_o a_o man_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n it_o have_v not_o render_v itself_o obnoxious_a to_o divine_a justice_n nor_o be_v capable_a to_o excite_v any_o dispute_n between_o his_o perfection_n but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n thereby_o there_o be_v a_o resistance_n in_o justice_n to_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o man_n god_n be_v to_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o to_o answer_v his_o justice_n and_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n to_o reduce_v the_o runaway_n and_o rebel_n unless_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n power_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o our_o gild_n will_v weigh_v we_o down_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a gild_n to_o press_v we_o but_o a_o mighty_a god_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o be_v our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n isai_n 45.24_o 2._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o iniquity_n have_v stare_v it_o in_o the_o face_n the_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o a_o despair_a condition_n and_o lift_v it_o above_o those_o water_n which_o terrify_v it_o to_o cast_v the_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o heart_n cover_v with_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o create_a power_n isai_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n man_n may_v wear_v out_o their_o lip_n with_o number_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o argument_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o without_o a_o creative_a power_n than_o if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v call_v to_o that_o white_a upon_o the_o wall_n to_o shine_v as_o splendid_o as_o the_o sun_n god_n only_o can_v create_v jerusalem_n and_o every_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v 65.18_o rejoice_v isai_n 65.18_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o apply_v to_o himself_o any_o word_n of_o comfort_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v himself_o and_o turn_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o word_n into_o gracious_a affection_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o restore_v the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o david_n judgement_n a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51.10_o 12._o alas_o it_o be_v a_o state_n like_o to_o that_o of_o death_n as_o infinite_a power_n can_v only_o raise_v from_o natural_a death_n so_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n also_o from_o a_o comfortless_a death_n in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o want_n of_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v death_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v so_o place_v light_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o torch_n upon_o earth_n kindle_v together_o can_v make_v it_o day_n if_o that_o do_v not_o rise_v so_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o competent_a surgeon_n for_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o cure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a ulcer_n and_o the_o pour_v in_o balm_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_n creative_a power_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a in_o silence_v a_o tempestuous_a conscience_n than_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o still_a the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o the_o roar_a wave_n as_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n so_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o despair_v sense_n of_o it_o iii_o this_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o preserve_a grace_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a creation_n so_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a regeneration_n to_o keep_v a_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o subdue_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o strengthen_v man_n in_o suffer_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n 1.13_o hell_n colos_n 1.13_o it_o be_v this_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v against_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n the_o father_n hand_n john_n 10.29_o his_o strength_n abate_v and_o moderate_v the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n his_o staff_n sustain_v his_o people_n under_o they_o he_o may_v defeat_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o bruise_v he_o under_o a_o believer_n foot_n the_o counterworking_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o reluctance_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o roving_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v ability_n quick_o to_o stifle_v and_o extinguish_v grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v by_o that_o powerful_a blast_n that_o first_o inbreathe_v it_o no_o less_o power_n be_v see_v in_o perfect_v it_o than_o be_v in_o plant_v it_o 1.3_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o no_o less_o in_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o engraft_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o the_o apostle_n well_o understand_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o firâ—t_o infusion_n when_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o those_o term_n of_o a_o greatness_n or_o hyperbole_n of_o power_n his_o mighty_a power_n or_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v ephes_n 1.19_o the_o salvation_n he_o bestow_v and_o the_o strength_n whereby_o he_o effect_n it_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o prophet_n song_n isai_n 12.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o god_n do_v more_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o continue_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a and_o half-rigged_a vessel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o sand_n whereon_o it_o may_v split_v so_o many_o rock_n whereon_o it_o may_v dash_v so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o than_o if_o he_o do_v immediate_o transport_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_o sanctify_a nature_n to_o conclude_v what_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o notice_n of_o divine_a power_n every_o creature_n afford_v we_o the_o lesson_n all_o act_n of_o divine_a government_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n instruct_v we_o in_o it_o your_o change_v nature_n your_o pardon_v gild_n your_o shine_v comfort_n your_o quell_v corruption_n the_o stand_n of_o your_o stagger_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v a_o sense_n and_o prevent_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o great_a attribute_n so_o necessary_a for_o your_o support_n and_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o your_o comfort_n use_v i._o of_o information_n and_o instruction_n 1._o if_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n because_o the_o act_n of_o power_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o this_o perfection_n of_o omnipotence_n do_v unquestionable_o pertain_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o to_o who_o this_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v be_v essential_o god_n this_o be_v challenge_v by_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o eternity_n revel_v 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a this_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o by_o the_o essential_a title_n of_o the_o godhead_n part_n of_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o person_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o live_v vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n who_o can_v never_o come_v under_o that_o denomination_n of_o have_v be_v dead_a be_v therefore_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o title_n he_o have_v the_o same_o deity_n and_o though_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v only_o positive_o assert_v v._o 8._o yet_o his_o eternity_n be_v assert_v v._o 11_o 17._o it_o infer_v
encourage_v or_o excite_v or_o incline_v to_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o excite_v to_o that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o condemn_v how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n to_o sentence_v a_o sinner_n to_o misery_n for_o a_o crime_n act_v by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n from_o himself_o iniquity_n will_v deserve_v no_o reproof_n from_o he_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n positive_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o for_o it_o and_o convince_v we_o of_o it_o that_o be_v god_n deputy_n will_v not_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n by_o which_o it_o act_n do_v incline_v we_o to_o it_o how_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o excite_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v enact_v such_o severe_a law_n to_o restrain_v or_o incline_v man_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dreadful_o punish_v in_o his_o son_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v incline_v he_o eternal_o to_o hate_v we_o may_v soon_o imagine_v that_o a_o pure_a flame_n shall_v engender_v cold_a and_o darkness_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n as_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n execrate_v such_o a_o thought_n rom._n 9.14_o 6._o god_n can_v act_v any_o evil_n in_o or_o by_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o sin_n in_o other_o nor_o excite_v any_o to_o iniquity_n which_o be_v less_o he_o can_v commit_v evil_a himself_o which_o be_v great_a what_o he_o can_v positive_o will_v in_o another_o can_v never_o be_v will_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v evil_a through_o ignorance_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n nor_o through_o weakness_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n nor_o through_o malice_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a rectitude_n he_o can_v will_v any_o unjust_a thing_n because_o have_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a understanding_n he_o can_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v false_a or_o that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a his_o will_n be_v regulate_v by_o his_o wisdom_n if_o he_o can_v will_v any_o unjust_a and_o irrational_a thing_n his_o will_n will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o understanding_n there_o will_v be_v a_o disagreement_n in_o god_n will_v against_o mind_n and_o will_v against_o wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n the_o first_o truth_n can_v do_v a_o unreasonable_a false_a defective_a action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o defect_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v evil_a but_o a_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o weakness_n in_o the_o light_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o produce_v darkness_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n james_n 1.17_o nothing_o please_v he_o nothing_o be_v act_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v beseem_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o voluntary_a necessity_n whereby_o god_n can_v be_v unjust_a render_v he_o a_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v hate_v himself_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a if_o in_o any_o of_o his_o action_n he_o shall_v disagree_v with_o his_o goodness_n he_o can_v do_v any_o unworthy_a thing_n not_o because_o he_o want_v a_o infinite_a power_n but_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o adorn_v with_o a_o infinite_a purity_n and_o be_v infinite_o pure_a can_v have_v the_o least_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n as_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v fire_n infinite_o hot_a you_o can_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v the_o least_o mixture_n of_o coldness_n the_o better_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o unable_a it_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a god_n be_v the_o only_a goodness_n can_v as_o little_a be_v change_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o in_o his_o essence_n the_o second_o thing_n 2._o the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v the_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v holy_a or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o purity_n be_v as_o requisite_a to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n without_o be_v bless_v so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bless_v without_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o bless_a as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o of_o holy_a mark_v 14.61_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a unrighteousness_n be_v a_o misery_n and_o turbulence_n in_o any_o spirit_n wherein_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o a_o excellency_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o intellectual_a be_v and_o what_o can_v follow_v upon_o the_o privation_n of_o a_o excellency_n but_o unquietness_n and_o grief_n the_o moth_n of_o happiness_n a_o unrighteous_a man_n as_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n can_v never_o be_v bless_v though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o local_a heaven_n have_v god_n the_o least_o spot_n upon_o his_o purity_n it_o will_v render_v he_o as_o miserable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o infinite_a sufficiency_n as_o iniquity_n render_v a_o man_n in_o the_o confluence_n of_o his_o earthly_a enjoyment_n the_o holiness_n and_o felicity_n of_o god_n be_v inseparable_a in_o he_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o the_o heathen_a make_v a_o attempt_n to_o sully_v his_o blessedness_n when_o they_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o corruptible_a mutable_a impure_a man_n rom._n 1.23_o 25._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o after_o he_o entitle_v god_n a_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o stream_n and_o branch_n wherein_o his_o purity_n in_o which_o his_o blessedness_n consist_v be_v as_o illustrious_a as_o any_o other_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v god_n have_v high_o manifest_v this_o attribute_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o legal_a administration_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v declare_v in_o creation_n his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o his_o law_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o all_o suitable_a to_o this_o threefold_a state_n may_v be_v that_o ternal_a repetition_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o prophecy_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a as_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n holy_a as_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n holy_a as_o restorer_n and_o redeemer_n 1._o his_o holiness_n appear_v as_o he_o be_v creator_n in_o frame_v man_n in_o a_o perfect_a uprightness_n angel_n as_o make_v by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a for_o god_n behold_v his_o own_o work_n with_o pleasure_n and_o can_v not_o have_v pronounce_v they_o all_o good_a have_v some_o be_v create_v pure_a and_o other_o impure_a two_o moral_a contrariety_n can_v not_o be_v good_a the_o angel_n have_v a_o first_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v happy_a 6._o happy_a judas_n 6._o and_o have_v they_o not_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o state_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v miserable_a but_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n we_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v well_o string_v and_o tune_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o note_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n eccl._n 7.29_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o other_o creature_n but_o will_v declare_v in_o his_o rational_a creature_n what_o he_o most_o value_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o create_v he_o upright_o with_o a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o purity_n which_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v declare_v a_o purity_n in_o other_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o viz._n in_o the_o exact_a tune_v they_o to_o answer_v one_o another_o and_o that_o god_n who_o so_o well_o tune_v and_o compose_v other_o creature_n will_v not_o make_v man_n a_o jar_a instrument_n and_o place_v a_o crack_a creature_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o earthly_a fabric_n god_n be_v holy_a can_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n upon_o any_o rational_a creature_n but_o the_o impression_n will_v be_v like_o himself_o pure_a and_o holy_a also_o he_o can_v not_o be_v create_v with_o a_o error_n in_o his_o understanding_n that_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o rational_a creature_n if_o so_o the_o erroneous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o
understanding_n can_v not_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o his_o crime_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a but_o a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o his_o nature_n have_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o wheel_n the_o error_n of_o the_o next_o can_v not_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o but_o to_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o first_o wheel_n in_o the_o engine_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a defect_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o from_o inconsideration_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o harmony_n in_o his_o other_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o work_n other_o creature_n be_v his_o footstep_n but_o man_n be_v his_o image_n 27._o image_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v no_o more_o in_o that_o place_n than_o a_o image_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n yet_o the_o apostle_n raise_v it_o a_o peg_n high_o and_o give_v we_o a_o large_a interpretation_n of_o it_o col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o newman_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o resemblance_n to_o his_o righteousness_n image_n say_v some_o note_v the_o form_n as_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n likeness_n note_v the_o quality_n implant_v in_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v in_o he_o both_o as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a creature_n the_o creature_n manifest_v the_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a power_n as_o their_o cause_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o man_n evidence_v not_o only_o a_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o donor_n of_o his_o be_v but_o a_o holy_a power_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o work_n god_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o understanding_n god_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o creature_n while_o he_o form_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a knowledge_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o all_o necessary_a uprightness_n in_o his_o will_n the_o law_n of_o love_n to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a soul_n his_o whole_a mind_n his_o whole_a heart_n and_o strength_n be_v original_o write_v upon_o his_o nature_n all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o moral_a conformity_n with_o god_n to_o answer_v this_o law_n and_o imitate_v god_n in_o his_o purity_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n thus_o do_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o stream_n point_v we_o to_o the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o beam_n evidence_n a_o great_a splendour_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o shoot_v it_o out_o 2._o his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o his_o law_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o judge_n since_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o understanding_n and_o willing_a creature_n god_n give_v he_o a_o law_n take_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o original_a faculty_n of_o man._n the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o resolve_v of_o bare_a will_n but_o result_v particular_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o transcript_n of_o his_o infinite_a detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v the_o unblemished_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o most_o adorable_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v impress_v it_o upon_o that_o law_n which_o he_o will_v have_v inviolable_o observe_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v every_o moment_n think_v of_o this_o beautiful_a perfection_n god_n can_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n all_o his_o law_n every_o paragraph_n of_o they_o therefore_o scent_v of_o this_o and_o glitter_v with_o it_o deut._n 4.8_o what_o nation_n have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o fine_a gold_n that_o have_v no_o speck_n or_o dross_n 19.10_o dross_n psal_n 19.10_o this_o purity_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 3._o in_o the_o allurement_n annex_v to_o it_o for_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o affrightment_n to_o restrain_v from_o the_o break_n of_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v therefore_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a twice_o in_o one_o verse_n rom._n 7.12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a it_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n will_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o his_o person_n and_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o table_n of_o this_o law_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n that_o as_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o the_o law_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 19.1_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o psalmist_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o our_o view_n introduce_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v evidence_v to_o our_o mind_n etc._n mind_n verse_n 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n perfect_a pure_a clean_a righteous_a be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o holiness_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o brightness_n and_o more_o mighty_a in_o itself_o to_o command_v the_o conscience_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o run_v its_o race_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n demonstrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o its_o author_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 1._o the_o purity_n of_o this_o law_n be_v see_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o prescribe_v all_o that_o become_v a_o creature_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o that_o become_v one_o creature_n towards_o another_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o kind_a the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.24_o the_o one_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o it_o enjoin_v and_o no_o evil_a but_o it_o disow_v it_o be_v not_o sickly_a and_o lame_a in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o not_o a_o good_a action_n but_o it_o give_v it_o its_o due_a praise_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a action_n but_o it_o set_v a_o condemn_a mark_n upon_o the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v judgement_n because_o they_o right_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o be_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o by_o this_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o david_n enlighten_v to_o know_v every_o false_a way_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o 119.104_o it_o psal_n 119.104_o there_o be_v no_o case_n can_v happen_v but_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o determination_n from_o it_o it_o teach_v man_n the_o noble_a manner_n of_o live_v a_o life_n like_o god_n himself_o honourable_o for_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o joyful_o for_o the_o subject_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o high_a end_n set_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o base_a and_o sordid_a practice_n it_o propose_v light_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o will._n it_o will_v tune_n all_o the_o string_n set_v right_o all_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n it_o censure_v the_o least_o mote_n countenance_v not_o any_o stain_n in_o the_o life_n not_o a_o wanton_a glance_n can_v meet_v with_o any_o justification_n from_o it_o 5.28_o it_o mat._n 5.28_o not_o a_o rash_a anger_n but_o it_o frown_v upon_o 5.22_o upon_o mat._n 5.22_o as_o the_o lawgiver_n want_v nothing_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o his_o blessedness_n so_o his_o law_n want_v nothing_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o its_o perfection_n deut._n 4_o 2._o what_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o add_v be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o mend_v any_o defect_n but_o a_o restoration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n wherewith_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v eclipse_v the_o brightness_n of_o
beside_o as_o he_o send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o overmaster_v the_o power_n of_o it_o himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n the_o son_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a imprinter_n of_o this_o stamp_n of_o holiness_n upon_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v such_o a_o value_n for_o this_o attribute_n that_o he_o design_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o in_o the_o renew_n the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n though_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n and_o the_o other_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a whence_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o a_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o by_o a_o possession_n of_o heaven_n place_n heaven_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o many_o other_o place_n indeed_o as_o god_n can_v not_o create_v a_o rational_a creature_n without_o intere_v this_o attribute_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o he_o cannnt_v restore_v the_o fall_v creature_n without_o it_o as_o in_o create_v a_o rational_a creature_n there_o must_v be_v holiness_n to_o adorn_v it_o as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n to_o form_v the_o design_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o so_o in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n unholy_a so_o he_o can_v restore_v a_o fall_v creature_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o meet_a posture_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o without_o communicate_v to_o he_o a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n can_v be_v bless_v in_o himself_o without_o this_o perfection_n of_o purity_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o creature_n be_v bless_v without_o it_o as_o god_n will_v be_v unlovely_a to_o himself_o without_o this_o attribute_n so_o will_v the_o creature_n be_v unlovely_a to_o god_n without_o a_o stamp_n and_o mark_v of_o it_o upon_o his_o nature_n so_o much_o be_v this_o perfection_n one_o with_o god_n value_v by_o he_o and_o interest_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o way_n the_o three_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o all_o his_o act_n about_o or_o concern_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o prudent_a and_o pious_a advice_n of_o camero_n not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o rash_a in_o inquiry_n and_o conclusion_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n have_v put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o curiosity_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a 11.33_o unsearchable_a rom._n 11.33_o much_o more_o the_o way_n of_o god_n holiness_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v consider_v those_o thing_n without_o danger_n of_o flip_v our_o eye_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n without_o be_v dazzle_v too_o much_o curiosity_n meet_v with_o a_o just_a check_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o god_n proceed_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o second_v the_o ambition_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n and_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o act_n equal_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o god_n providence_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o man_n and_o the_o poison_n that_o have_v universal_o seize_v upon_o human_a nature_n than_o to_o make_v guess_n at_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o but_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o discourage_v too_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o when_o man_n sin_v in_o paradise_n god_n be_v active_a in_o sustain_v the_o substantial_a nature_n and_o act_n of_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o be_v sin_v though_o not_o in_o support_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v permissive_a in_o suffer_v it_o he_o be_v negative_a in_o withhold_v that_o grace_n which_o may_v certain_o have_v prevent_v his_o crime_n and_o consequent_o his_o ruin_n though_o he_o withhold_v nothing_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o resistance_n of_o that_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v assault_v and_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n as_o a_o wise_a governor_n be_v directive_n of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o transgression_n and_o draw_v the_o choice_a good_a out_o of_o the_o black_a evil_n and_o limit_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o creep_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o evil_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v urge_v they_o to_o and_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n he_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n â—rom_fw-mi idle_a servant_n and_o the_o light_n from_o wicked_a one_o whereby_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o crime_n by_o the_o inclination_n and_o proneness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o bias_n of_o their_o own_o vicious_a habit_n deny_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o challenge_v and_o turn_v their_o sinful_a action_n into_o punishment_n both_o to_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o and_o other_o 1._o proposition_n god_n holiness_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o any_o blemish_n for_o his_o create_a man_n in_o a_o mutable_a state_n it_o be_v true_a angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v with_o a_o changeable_a nature_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a stamp_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a stamp_n from_o some_o other_o principle_n as_o the_o silver_n which_o bear_v upon_o it_o the_o image_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o imprint_v with_o no_o better_a a_o image_n than_o that_o of_o some_o vile_a and_o monstrous_a beast_n though_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o yet_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o seek_v many_o invention_n eccl._n 7.29_o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o form_v man_n with_o such_o a_o nature_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o rational_a creature_n who_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o act_v righteous_o the_o liberty_n of_o choice_n and_o nor_o fix_v he_o in_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n without_o a_o trial_n of_o he_o in_o his_o natural_a that_o if_o he_o do_v obey_v his_o obedience_n may_v be_v the_o more_o valuable_a and_o if_o he_o do_v free_o offend_v his_o offence_n may_v be_v more_o inexcusable_a 1._o no_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o immutability_n by_o nature_n mutability_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o a_o creature_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v suppose_v without_o it_o you_o must_v suppose_v it_o a_o creator_n not_o a_o creature_n if_o you_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o immutable_a nature_n immutability_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v god_n only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o immortality_n as_o oppose_v not_o only_o to_o a_o natural_a but_o to_o a_o sinful_a death_n the_o word_n only_o appropriate_v every_o sort_n of_o immortality_n to_o god_n and_o exclude_v every_o creature_n whether_o angel_n or_o man_n from_o a_o partnership_n with_o god_n in_o this_o by_o nature_n every_o creature_n therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n and_o none_o be_v natural_o free_a from_o change_n but_o god_n which_o exclude_v every_o creature_n from_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o certain_o if_o one_o angel_n sin_v all_o may_v have_v sin_v because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o root_n of_o mutability_n in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v creator_n as_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o have_v natural_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o creator_n all_o thing_n whether_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o defection_n 5.8_o defection_n suarez_n vâ—l._n 2._o p._n 5.8_o because_o a_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la or_o essential_o good_a but_o by_o participation_n from_o another_o again_o every_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o have_v a_o superior_a which_o create_v he_o and_o govern_v he_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o precept_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o disobedience_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n to_o transgress_v it_o as_o well_o as_o obey_v it_o god_n can_v sin_v because_o he_o
appear_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o those_o additional_a act_n when_o he_o have_v already_o light_v up_o in_o he_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v all_o if_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n do_v not_o necessitate_v man_n to_o sin_n do_v not_o counsel_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o sufficient_a warning_n in_o the_o threaten_v and_o sufficient_a strength_n in_o his_o faculty_n to_o fortify_v he_o against_o temptation_n he_o give_v he_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n he_o withdraw_v no_o help_n from_o he_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v not_o due_a he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o impart_v man_n do_v not_o beg_v preserve_v grace_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o offer_v it_o when_o he_o be_v not_o petition_v for_o it_o especial_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v it_o god_n have_v before_o furnish_v he_o sufficient_o may_v by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n have_v deny_v it_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n though_o he_o will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n have_v deal_v so_o bountiful_o with_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v implead_v as_o deal_v unrighteous_o with_o his_o creature_n the_o single_a word_n that_o god_n have_v already_o utter_v when_o he_o give_v he_o his_o precept_n be_v enough_o to_o oppose_v against_o all_o the_o devil_n wiles_n which_o tend_v to_o invalidate_v that_o word_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v vain_o speak_v and_o the_o very_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o the_o creator_n shall_v envy_v his_o creature_n will_v have_v appear_v ridiculous_a if_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n god_n have_v do_v enough_o for_o he_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v no_o more_o and_o deal_v not_o unrighteous_o in_o leave_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o conclude_v if_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o charge_v it_o upon_o god_n or_o if_o god_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v adam_n supernatural_a grace_n adam_n that_o have_v so_o capacious_a a_o brain_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o plea_n in_o his_o mouth_n lord_n thou_o may_v have_v prevent_v it_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o by_o i_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o thy_o permission_n of_o it_o or_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v to_o i_o as_o the_o author_n of_o my_o nature_n no_o such_o plea_n be_v bring_v by_o adam_n into_o the_o court_n when_o god_n try_v and_o cast_v he_o no_o such_o plea_n can_v have_v any_o strength_n in_o they_o adam_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o over-rule_v such_o a_o plea_n since_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n cast_v no_o dirt_n upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o i_o think_v have_v be_v clear_v we_o may_v under_o this_o head_n consider_v two_o thing_n more_o 1._o that_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o it_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n god_n be_v more_o a_o hinderer_n than_o a_o permitter_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v that_o which_o he_o can_v have_v prevent_v he_o prevent_v a_o world_n more_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v permit_v the_o hedge_n about_o sin_n be_v large_a than_o the_o outlet_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o stream_n that_o glide_v about_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o mighty_a torrent_n he_o dam_n up_o both_o in_o man_n and_o devil_n he_o that_o understand_v what_o a_o lake_n of_o sodom_n be_v in_o every_o man_n nature_n since_o the_o universal_a infection_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n must_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v cast_v the_o reins_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o sinful_a man_n they_o will_v run_v into_o thousand_o of_o abominable_a crime_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o impression_n of_o all_o natural_a law_n will_v be_v raze_v out_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o public_a stew_n and_o a_o more_o bloody_a slaughter-house_n humane_a society_n will_v sink_v into_o a_o chaos_n no_o starlight_n of_o commendable_a morality_n will_v be_v see_v in_o it_o the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o earth_n but_o a_o hell_n and_o have_v lie_v deep_a in_o wickedness_n than_o it_o do_v if_o god_n do_v not_o limit_v sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o sea_n and_o put_v bar_n to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o water_n and_o say_v of_o they_o hitherto_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o man_n have_v such_o a_o furious_a ocean_n in_o he_o as_o will_v overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o where_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v in_o a_o thousand_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o act_v according_a to_o its_o impetuous_a current_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v lust_n enough_o to_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n if_o god_n do_v not_o bridle_v he_o deal_v with_o every_o man_n as_o he_o do_v with_o job_n ruin_n their_o comfort_n and_o deform_v their_o body_n with_o scab_n infect_v religion_n with_o a_o thousand_o more_o error_n fling_v disorder_n into_o commonwealth_n and_o make_v they_o as_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o flame_n if_o he_o be_v not_o chain_v by_o that_o powerful_a arm_n that_o may_v let_v he_o loose_v to_o fulfil_v his_o malicious_a fury_n what_o rapine_n murder_n theft_n will_v be_v commit_v if_o he_o do_v not_o stint_v he_o abimelech_n will_v not_o only_o lust_n after_o sarah_n but_o deflow'r_n she_o laban_n not_o only_o pursue_v jacob_n but_o rifle_v he_o saul_n not_o only_o hate_v david_n but_o murder_v he_o david_n not_o only_o threaten_v nabal_n but_o root_v he_o up_o and_o his_o family_n do_v not_o god_n girdle_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n signify_v man_n psal_n 76_o 1â—_n aâ—_n tâ—â—_n word_n restrain_v signify_v a_o great_a remainder_n of_o wrath_n be_v pen_v in_o than_o flame_n out_o which_o yet_o swell_v for_o a_o outlet_n god_n may_v be_v conclude_v more_o holy_a in_o prevent_v man_n sin_n than_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o permit_v some_o since_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o restraint_n by_o the_o pull-back_a of_o conscience_n and_o infuse_v motion_n and_o outward_a impediment_n the_o world_n will_v swarm_v more_o with_o this_o curse_a brood_n 2._o his_o permission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o a_o great_a good_n it_o be_v no_o reflection_n upon_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o his_o own_o conduct_n whereby_o such_o a_o deformity_n as_o sin_n set_v foot_n in_o the_o world_n since_o he_o make_v his_o wisdom_n illustrious_a in_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o a_o good_a great_a than_o that_o evil_n he_o suffer_v to_o spring_v up_o bradward_n maâ—us_fw-la bonum_fw-la â—aith_o bradward_n god_n do_v not_o permit_v sin_n as_o sin_n or_o permit_v it_o bare_o for_o itself_o as_o sin_n be_v not_o lovely_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n intrinsical_o good_a or_o amiable_a for_o itself_o but_o for_o those_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o permission_n of_o it_o god_n permit_v sin_n but_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o object_n of_o that_o permission_n sin_n because_o that_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v sole_o evil_a nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n can_v approve_v of_o the_o act_n of_o permission_n consider_v only_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o act_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v that_o event_n which_o his_o wisdom_n will_v order_v by_o it_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v permit_v sin_n but_o for_o some_o great_a and_o glorious_a end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a perfection_n he_o intend_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will._n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n but_o ordination_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o creature_n sin_n indeed_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o tendency_n to_o a_o good_a end_n the_o womb_n of_o it_o teem_v with_o nothing_o but_o monster_n it_o be_v a_o spurn_n at_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o a_o slight_a of_o his_o goodness_n it_o both_o deform_v and_o
it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v himself_o excellent_a in_o be_v such_o in_o his_o measure_n as_o his_o god_n be_v and_o put_v his_o principal_a felicity_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o purity_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o refine_a complexion_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n the_o devil_n lose_v their_o comeliness_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n but_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o holiness_n above_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal_n 45.2_o it_o be_v the_o jewel_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n in_o paradise_n conformity_n to_o god_n be_v man_n original_a happiness_n in_o his_o create_a state_n and_o what_o be_v natural_o so_o can_v but_o be_v immutable_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o beauty_n of_o every_o copy_v thing_n consist_v in_o its_o likeness_n to_o the_o original_a every_o thing_n have_v more_o of_o loveliness_n as_o it_o have_v great_a impression_n of_o its_o first_o pattern_n in_o this_o regard_n holiness_n have_v more_o of_o beauty_n on_o it_o than_o the_o whole_a creation_n because_o it_o partake_v of_o a_o great_a excellency_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n no_o great_a glory_n can_v be_v than_o to_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n as_o this_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n so_o it_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n grace_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 45.13_o within_o psal_n 45.13_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o soul_n itself_o since_o the_o great_a soul_n be_v but_o a_o deform_a piece_n without_o it_o a_o diamond_n without_o lustre_n 5._o lustre_n vaughan_n p._n 4_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o it_o but_o as_o a_o curious_a rusty_a watch_n a_o delicate_a heap_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v beauty_n where_o thâ—re_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n that_o blemish_v a_o countenance_n 5.27_o countenance_n eph._n 5.27_o it_o can_v never_o be_v in_o its_o true_a brightness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o purity_n when_o it_o regain_v what_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o creation_n and_o dispossess_v of_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o recover_v its_o primitive_a temper_n we_o be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a by_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o by_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o worldly_n greatness_n may_v make_v man_n honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o creep_a worm_n soft_a life_n ambitious_a reach_n luxurious_a pleasure_n and_o a_o pompous_a religion_n render_v no_o man_n excellent_a and_o noble_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o resemble_v other_o line_n of_o a_o divine_a image_n must_v be_v draw_v in_o we_o to_o render_v we_o true_o excellent_a 4._o it_o be_v our_o life_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o life_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n 102._o creature_n amirald_n in_o heb._n p._n 101_o 102._o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o member_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o its_o organ_n these_o remain_v when_o the_o body_n become_v a_o carcase_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o vigorous_a animation_n of_o every_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o distinct_a office_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o its_o be_v or_o spiritual_a substance_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o in_o the_o moral_a and_o become_a operation_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_a life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 8.10_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o faculty_n be_v turn_v by_o it_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o absence_n of_o this_o do_v not_o only_o deform_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n annihilate_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o true_a essence_n and_o end_n grace_n give_v a_o christian_a be_v and_o a_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a be_v cor._n 1.15.10_o when_o adam_n deve_v himself_o of_o his_o original_a righteousness_n he_o come_v under_o the_o force_n of_o the_o threaten_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n every_o person_n be_v moral_o dead_a while_o he_o live_v a_o unholy_a life_n 6._o life_n 1._o tim._n 5_o 6._o what_o life_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v righteousness_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n it_o have_v the_o more_o of_o life_n it_o have_v because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a nearness_n and_o partake_v more_o full_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a life_n which_o god_n make_v most_o account_n of_o without_o which_o his_o life_n can_v not_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o bless_a life_n but_o a_o life_n worse_o than_o death_n what_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o greedy_a inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n whither_o their_o interest_n or_o their_o lust_n invite_v they_o the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n be_v a_o carcase_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n have_v but_o a_o brutish_a life_n 49.20_o life_n psal_n 49.20_o miserable_a creature_n when_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v extinct_a without_o a_o divine_a rectitude_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v vanish_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n holiness_n be_v our_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v this_o only_a fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n since_o it_o be_v our_o beauty_n and_o our_o life_n without_o it_o what_o communion_n can_v a_o excellent_a god_n have_v with_o deform_a creature_n a_o live_a god_n with_o dead_a creature_n without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v strip_v of_o his_o unrighteousness_n or_o god_n of_o his_o purity_n before_o they_o can_v come_v together_o likeness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n and_o of_o delight_n in_o it_o the_o opposition_n between_o god_n and_o unholy_a soul_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 1.6_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o divine_a fruition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o union_n of_o presence_n as_o a_o union_n of_o nature_n heaven_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o outward_a as_o a_o inward_a life_n the_o foundation_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o grace_n a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n be_v our_o vital_a happiness_n without_o which_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cloudy_a and_o shadowy_a happiness_n but_o rather_o a_o torment_n than_o a_o felicity_n unless_o we_o be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o god_n we_o can_v have_v a_o please_a fruition_n of_o he_o some_o philosopher_n think_v that_o if_o our_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o ethereal_a substance_n the_o nearness_n to_o the_o sun_n will_v cherish_v not_o scorch_v we_o be_v we_o partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n with_o delight_n whereas_o remain_v in_o our_o unlikeness_n to_o he_o we_o can_v think_v of_o he_o and_o approach_v to_o he_o without_o terror_n as_o soon_o as_o sin_n have_v strip_v man_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o exile_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n unworthy_a for_o god_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o can_v no_o more_o delight_n in_o a_o defile_a person_n than_o a_o man_n can_v take_v a_o toad_n into_o intimate_a converse_n with_o he_o he_o will_v hereby_o discredit_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o justify_v our_o impurity_n the_o holiness_n of_o a_o creature_n only_o prepare_v he_o for_o a_o eternal_a conjunction_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o soon_o waft_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o he_o have_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o such_o as_o in_o heaven_n itself_o one_o be_v his_o habitation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v his_o habitation_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o house_n of_o his_o pleasure_n if_o he_o dwell_v in_o zion_n it_o must_v be_v
from_o though_o by_o creation_n god_n be_v declare_v good_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v good_a by_o any_o or_o by_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o partake_v of_o none_o but_o all_o thing_n partake_v of_o he_o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o give_v all_o and_o receive_v nothing_o only_o good_a because_o nothing_o be_v good_a but_o by_o he_o nothing_o have_v a_o goodness_n but_o from_o he_o 2._o god_n only_o be_v infinite_o good_n a_o boundless_a goodness_n that_o know_v no_o limit_n a_o goodness_n as_o infinite_a as_o his_o essence_n not_o only_o good_a but_o best_a not_o only_o good_a but_o goodness_n itself_o the_o supreme_a unconceivable_a goodness_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o little_a particle_n of_o god_n small_a spark_n from_o this_o immense_a flame_n sip_n of_o goodness_n to_o this_o fountain_n nothing_o that_o be_v good_a by_o his_o influence_n can_v equal_v he_o who_o be_v good_a by_o himself_o derive_v goodness_n can_v never_o equal_v primitive_a goodness_n divine_a goodness_n communicate_v itself_o to_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o creature_n in_o various_a degree_n to_o angel_n glorify_a spirit_n man_n on_o earth_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o when_o it_o have_v communicate_v all_o that_o the_o present_a world_n be_v capable_a of_o there_o be_v still_o less_o display_v than_o leave_v to_o enrich_v another_o world_n all_o possible_a creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o exhaust_v the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n that_o divine_a bounty_n be_v fill_v with_o 3._o god_n be_v only_o perfect_o good_a because_o only_o infinite_o good_a he_o be_v good_a without_o indigence_n because_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o goodness_n not_o only_o some_o beam_n that_o may_v admit_v of_o increase_n of_o degree_n as_o in_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o entity_n so_o in_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o excellency_n as_o nothing_o have_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a be_v but_o god_n so_o nothing_o have_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a goodness_n but_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o perfection_n of_o heat_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v warm_v by_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o imperfect_o hot_a and_o equal_v not_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o perfection_n of_o heat_n wherewith_o it_o be_v natural_o endue_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o goodness_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o 4._o god_n only_o be_v immutable_o good_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v perpetual_o good_a by_o supernatural_a power_n but_o not_o immutable_o good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n other_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o good_a but_o they_o may_v be_v bad_a god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o can_v be_v bad_a 1._o bad_a eugubin_n peren._n philos_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o p._n 97._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o good_a man_n yea_o impossible_a but_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v a_o good_a man_n he_o will_v be_v good_a but_o for_o some_o moment_n or_o a_o short_a time_n for_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o this_o instant_n it_o be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o goodness_n without_o go_v awry_o and_o warp_a but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 52.1_o ever_o psal_n 52.1_o god_n always_o glitter_v in_o goodness_n as_o the_o sun_n which_o the_o heathen_n call_v the_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o divinity_n do_v with_o light_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o perpetual_a light_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n in_o god_n no_o variableness_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n 17._o light_n 1_o james_n 17._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n some_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o youngman_n question_n and_o carriage_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o gain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n will_v appear_v very_o unsatisfactory_a to_o a_o inquisitive_a conscience_n this_o ruler_n affirm_v and_o certain_o do_v confident_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 20._o verse_n 20._o all_o this_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o any_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o heart_n misgive_v and_o start_v upon_o some_o sentiment_n in_o he_o that_o something_o else_o be_v require_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v too_o weak_a too_o short_a to_o shoot_v heaven_n lock_v for_o he_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o receive_v instruction_n for_o the_o pierce_a up_o whatsoever_o be_v defective_a whosoever_o will_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o itself_o due_a from_o god_n as_o a_o recompense_n to_o adam_n have_v he_o persist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n who_o can_v think_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n due_a for_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o a_o creature_n in_o that_o relation_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v can_v any_o man_n think_v another_o oblige_v to_o convey_v a_o inheritance_n of_o 1000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la upon_o his_o payment_n of_o a_o few_o farthing_n unless_o any_o compact_n appear_v to_o support_v such_o a_o conceit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v since_o the_o revolt_n of_o man_n and_o the_o universal_a deluge_n of_o natural_a corruption_n god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o holy_a creature_n what_o he_o give_v be_v a_o present_a from_o his_o bounty_n not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_n and_o the_o apostle_n defy_v all_o creature_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o from_o the_o tall_a angel_n to_o the_o low_a shrub_n to_o bring_v out_o any_o one_o creature_n that_o have_v first_o give_v to_o god_n 11.35_o god_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o bargain_n and_o sale_n god_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o proper_o repay_v for_o he_o that_o repay_v have_v receive_v something_o of_o a_o equal_a value_n and_o worth_n before_o when_o god_n crown_v angel_n and_o man_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o pure_o what_o be_v his_o own_o not_o what_o be_v they_o by_o merit_n and_o natural_a obligation_n though_o indeed_o what_o god_n give_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v before_o be_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n due_a by_o gracious_a obligation_n god_n be_v not_o indebt_v to_o man_n in_o innocence_n but_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v now_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o level_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o that_o he_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n as_o the_o salary_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o divine_a liberality_n morale_n liberality_n amyraut_v morale_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o be_v good_a both_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o duty_n he_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o can_v without_o some_o declaration_n from_o god_n hope_v for_o any_o other_o reward_n than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v well_o acquit_v himself_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o humane_a nature_n since_o its_o corruption_n to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o this_o ruler_n conscience_n be_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o imagine_v he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o fall_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o he_o still_o hug_v the_o imagination_n of_o obtain_v it_o by_o do_v 17._o do_v verse_n 17._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v natural_a to_o corrupt_a man_n cain_n think_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o find_v his_o mistake_n he_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o seek_v happiness_n by_o do_v that_o he_o will_v court_v misery_n by_o murder_v all_o man_n set_v too_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o their_o own_o service_n sinful_a creature_n will_v fain_o make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o they_o and_o be_v purchaser_n of_o felicity_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o god_n sovereign_a bounty_n but_o by_o a_o obligation_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o value_n of_o their_o work_n the_o heathen_n think_v god_n will_v treat_v man_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o service_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v have_v
or_o wisdom_n to_o have_v let_v man_n perpetual_o wallow_v in_o that_o sink_v wherein_o he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o since_o he_o be_v criminal_a by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o miserable_a by_o his_o own_o fault_n nothing_o can_v necessitate_v this_o reparation_n if_o divine_a goodness_n can_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o angelical_a dignity_n to_o repair_v that_o nature_n he_o be_v further_a from_o any_o obligation_n by_o the_o meaness_n of_o man_n to_o repair_v humane_a nature_n there_o be_v less_o necessity_n to_o restore_v man_n than_o to_o restore_v the_o fall_v angel_n what_o can_v man_n do_v to_o oblige_v god_n to_o a_o reparation_n of_o he_o since_o he_o can_v not_o render_v he_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o his_o creation_n he_o must_v be_v much_o more_o impotent_a to_o render_v he_o a_o debtor_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o he_o from_o misery_n can_v it_o be_v a_o salary_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v alas_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v it_o that_o by_o our_o daily_a demerit_n we_o seem_v ambitious_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o any_o further_a effusion_n of_o it_o we_o can_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o misery_n we_o have_v court_v since_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o recovery_n we_o want_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o redemption_n he_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1.11_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.11_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o god_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o blessedness_n which_o receive_v no_o addition_n by_o man_n redemption_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bless_v by_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o goodness_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indigent_a goodness_n need_v the_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a goodness_n stream_v out_o of_o itself_o without_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o itself_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o love_n but_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o benefit_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a goodness_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n we_o find_v a_o general_a consultation_n 1.26_o consultation_n gen._n 1.26_o without_o those_o distinct_a labour_n and_o office_n of_o each_o person_n and_o without_o those_o raise_a expression_n and_o mark_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n as_o at_o man_n restoration_n in_o this_o there_o be_v distinct_a function_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n the_o son_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o the_o father_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n the_o son_n redeem_v we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o this_o the_o father_n testify_v himself_o well_o please_v in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n proclaim_v his_o own_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n hasten_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o his_o work_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o apparition_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n manifest_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o redeem_v gospel_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o proclaim_v his_o great_a goodness_n it_o be_v by_o this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o happiness_n the_o deformity_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o transgression_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o ignorance_n wherewith_o we_o be_v darken_v and_o from_o the_o slavery_n wherein_o we_o be_v fetter_v when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v adam_n process_n after_o his_o crime_n instead_o of_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o have_v merit_v he_o utter_v a_o promise_n that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v expect_v his_o kindness_n swell_v above_o his_o provoke_v justice_n and_o while_o he_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n he_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o regain_n the_o same_o or_o a_o better_a habitation_n and_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a more_o ready_a to_o prevent_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o goodness_n than_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o crime_n 3.17_o crime_n gen._n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o goodness_n that_o pardon_v we_o more_o transgression_n than_o there_o be_v moment_n in_o our_o life_n and_o overlook_v as_o many_o folly_n as_o there_o be_v thought_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o relieve_v our_o want_n but_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o dignity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o goodness_n to_o instate_v a_o person_n in_o the_o high_a honour_n than_o bare_o to_o supply_v his_o present_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a pity_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o a_o incomparable_a affection_n whereby_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o exalt_v we_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o of_o he_o than_o his_o goodness_n have_v grant_v he_o have_v seek_v we_o out_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o ransom_v we_o when_o we_o be_v captive_n he_o have_v pardon_v we_o when_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o raise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o creation_n he_o rear_v we_o from_o nothing_o in_o redemption_n he_o deliver_v our_o understanding_n from_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n and_o our_o will_n from_o impotence_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o our_o whole_a man_n from_o a_o death_n worse_o than_o that_o nothing_o he_o draw_v we_o from_o by_o creation_n 5._o hence_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o height_n of_o this_o goodness_n in_o redemption_n to_o exceed_v that_o in_o creation_n he_o give_v man_n a_o be_v in_o creation_n but_o do_v not_o draw_v he_o from_o unexpressible_a misery_n by_o that_o act_n his_o liberality_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v infinite_o surpass_v what_o we_o admire_v in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o astonish_n to_o our_o belief_n than_o his_o goodness_n in_o creation_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o bounty_n express_v in_o that_o one_o verse_n 3.16_o verse_n joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a so_o a_o so_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v analyze_v and_o few_o comment_n upon_o or_o understand_v the_o dimension_n of_o this_o so_o in_o creation_n he_o form_v a_o innocent_a creature_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n in_o redemption_n he_o restore_v a_o rebellious_a creature_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v great_a than_o that_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o creation_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o effect_v it_o in_o creation_n mere_a nothing_o be_v vanquish_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o be_v in_o redemption_n sullen_a enmity_n be_v conquer_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o restoration_n in_o creation_n he_o subdue_v a_o nullity_n to_o make_v we_o creature_n in_o redemption_n his_o goodness_n overcome_v his_o omnipotent_a justice_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o felicity_n a_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o goodness_n inspire_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n with_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a affection_n seem_v to_o be_v overturn_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o renew_v happiness_n in_o the_o first_o heaven_n do_v but_o speak_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v form_v in_o the_o second_o heaven_n itself_o must_v sink_v to_o earth_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o dusty_a earth_n to_o reduce_v man_n dust_n to_o its_o original_a state_n 2._o this_o goodness_n be_v great_a than_o that_o manifest_v in_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o cost_n this_o be_v a_o more_o expensive_a goodness_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o creation_n the_o redemption_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v precious_a 49.8_o precious_a psal_n 49.8_o much_o more_o costly_a than_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o many_o world_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n in_o their_o utmost_a extent_n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v create_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o god_n part_n with_o his_o dear_a treasure_n and_o his_o son_n eclipse_n his_o choice_a glory_n for_o this_o god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n eternity_n must_v suffer_v death_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n must_v weep_v in_o a_o cradle_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n must_v hang_v like_o a_o slave_n he_o must_v be_v in_o a_o manger_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n on_o
goodness_n to_o have_v give_v one_o of_o the_o lofty_a seraphim_n a_o great_a goodness_n to_o have_v give_v the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n for_o we_o those_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o he_o give_v that_o son_n who_o he_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n 1.6_o worship_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o all_o man_n to_o adore_v and_o pay_v the_o low_a homage_n to_o 2.12_o to_o psal_n 2.12_o that_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n 5.23_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o that_o son_n which_o be_v his_o delight_n his_o delight_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 8.30_o hebrew_n prov._n 8.30_o wherein_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n be_v gather_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o not_o simple_o a_o son_n but_o a_o only_o beget_v son_n upon_o which_o christ_n lay_v the_o stress_n with_o a_o emphasis_n 3.16_o emphasis_n joh._n 3.16_o he_o have_v but_o one_o son_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n one_o son_n from_o a_o unviewable_a eternity_n and_o that_o one_o son_n he_o give_v for_o a_o degenerate_a world_n this_o son_n he_o consecrate_a for_o evermore_o a_o priest_n 28._o priest_n heb._n 7_o 28._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o sonship_n heighten_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o donor_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a a_o person_n that_o he_o give_v to_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o fulfil_v a_o obedience_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v render_v happy_a partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o that_o know_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n must_v judge_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n infinite_o great_a than_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o earthly_a father_n to_o the_o son_n of_o his_o bowel_n it_o must_v be_v a_o unparalleled_a goodness_n to_o give_v up_o a_o son_n that_o he_o love_v with_o so_o ardent_a a_o affection_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o rebel_n abandon_v a_o glorious_a son_n to_o a_o dishonourable_a death_n for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o that_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v the_o sovereign_a crown_n from_o his_o head_n beside_o be_v a_o only_a son_n all_o those_o affection_n centre_v in_o he_o which_o in_o parent_n will_v have_v be_v divide_v among_o a_o multitude_n of_o child_n so_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o high_a faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o god_n 11.17_o god_n heb._n 11.17_o so_o it_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o divine_a goodness_n to_o give_v so_o great_a so_o dear_a a_o person_n for_o so_o little_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n and_o for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n as_o a_o sinful_a world_n 3._o and_o this_o son_n give_v to_o rescue_v we_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o we_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o descend_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o dwell_v on_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o infirm_a flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o scorch_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o go_v naked_a arm_v only_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n into_o the_o list_n of_o that_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o lead_v we_o captive_n have_v he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o some_o earthly_a enemy_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a goodness_n to_o display_v his_o banner_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o his_o conduct_n but_o he_o send_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitter_a and_o most_o inglorious_a manner_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o a_o curse_a death_n for_o our_o redemption_n from_o that_o dreadful_a curse_n which_o will_v have_v break_v we_o to_o piece_n and_o irreparable_o have_v crush_v we_o he_o give_v he_o to_o we_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o a_o man_n and_o redeem_v we_o as_o a_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o translate_n the_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v merit_v by_o we_o thus_o be_v he_o make_v low_a to_o exalt_v we_o and_o debase_v to_o advance_v we_o make_v poor_a to_o enrich_v we_o 8.9_o we_o â—_o coâ—_n 8.9_o and_o eclipse_v to_o brighten_v our_o sullied_a nature_n and_o wound_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o physician_n for_o our_o languishment_n he_o be_v order_v to_o taste_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o immortal_a life_n and_o pleasure_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o captive_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o nature_n from_o the_o dross_n it_o have_v contract_v thus_o be_v the_o righteous_a give_v for_o sin_n the_o innocent_a for_o criminal_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o dregs_o of_o earth_n and_o the_o immense_a riches_n of_o a_o deity_n expend_v to_o restock_n man._n 4._o and_o a_o son_n that_o be_v exalt_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a goodness_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o a_o signal_n mark_v of_o his_o miraculous_a goodness_n to_o we_o than_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v obedient_a by_o divine_a goodness_n to_o die_v for_o we_o his_o advancement_n be_v for_o his_o obedience_n to_o those_o order_n 9_o order_n 2_o phil._n 8_o 9_o the_o name_n give_v to_o he_o above_o every_o name_n be_v a_o repeat_v triumph_n of_o this_o perfection_n since_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v whole_o innocent_a but_o for_o we_o who_o be_v criminal_a his_o advancement_n be_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o as_o redeemer_n but_o for_o we_o as_o redeem_a divine_a goodness_n centre_v in_o he_o both_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o crown_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 1.3_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o whole_a bless_a society_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n admire_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o advance_v the_o lamb_n slay_v 13._o slay_v revel_v 5.11_o 12_o 13._o divine_a goodness_n do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o to_o we_o but_o give_v he_o power_n riches_n strength_n and_o honour_n for_o manifest_v this_o goodness_n to_o we_o and_o open_v the_o passage_n for_o its_o full_a conveyance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n have_v not_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o a_o perpetual_a goodness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v settle_v he_o so_o near_o he_o to_o manage_v our_o cause_n and_o testify_v so_o much_o affection_n to_o he_o on_o our_o behalf_n this_o goodness_n give_v he_o to_o be_v debase_v for_o we_o and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v enthrone_v for_o we_o as_o it_o give_v he_o to_o we_o bleed_v so_o it_o will_v give_v he_o to_o we_o triumph_v that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o share_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n we_o may_v partake_v also_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o coronation_n that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o may_v behold_v nothing_o but_o the_o triumph_n of_o divine_a goodness_n to_o fall_v man._n 5._o in_o bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o we_o divine_a goodness_n give_v whole_a god_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n give_v we_o by_o give_v we_o his_o son_n the_o creator_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o give_v creature_n to_o we_o he_o give_v the_o riches_n of_o earth_n in_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o he_o give_v the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n which_o surmount_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o this_o gift_n he_o become_v our_o god_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o title_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n that_o every_o attribute_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v claim_v by_o we_o not_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deify_v but_o employ_v for_o our_o welfare_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v he_o give_v himself_o in_o creation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o in_o redemption_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o will_v not_o only_o communicate_v the_o goodness_n without_o he_o but_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o end_n and_o happiness_n may_v be_v our_o end_n and_o happiness_n viz._n
goodness_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o honour_n he_o have_v cast_v that_o off_o have_v he_o not_o insist_v on_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o low_a he_o can_v condescend_v to_o with_o a_o salvo_fw-la for_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v a_o goodness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o he_o require_v but_o a_o willingness_n to_o accept_v what_o he_o have_v contrive_v and_o act_v for_o we_o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a against_o his_o will_n without_o this_o belief_n at_o least_o man_z can_v never_o voluntary_o have_v arrive_v to_o his_o happiness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v evidence_v in_o that_o first_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a condition_n not_o impossible_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o be_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o every_o precept_n with_o a_o man_n whole_a strength_n and_o without_o any_o flaw_n or_o crack_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v a_o sincere_a though_o weak_a faith_n he_o have_v suit_v this_o covenant_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n fall_a condition_n he_o consider_v our_o weakness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o therefore_o exact_v not_o of_o we_o a_o entire_a but_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n have_v god_n send_v christ_n to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n of_o adam_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o paradise_n estate_n and_o repair_v in_o man_n the_o ruine_a image_n of_o holiness_n and_o after_o this_o to_o have_v renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o future_a and_o settle_v the_o same_o condition_n in_o exact_v a_o complete_a obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v divine_a goodness_n have_v be_v above_o any_o accusation_n and_o have_v deserve_v our_o high_a admiration_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o former_a transgression_n and_o give_v out_o to_o we_o our_o first_o stock_n but_o divine_a goodness_n take_v large_a stride_n he_o have_v try_v our_o first_o condition_n and_o find_v his_o mutable_a creature_n quick_o to_o violate_v it_o have_v he_o demand_v the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o issue_n as_o before_o in_o man_n disobedience_n and_o fall_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o man_n as_o adam_z 6.7_o adam_z hos_fw-la 6.7_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v lie_v groan_v under_o our_o disease_n and_o wallow_v in_o our_o blood_n unless_o christ_n have_v come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o new_a crime_n for_o every_o transgression_n have_v be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o our_o right_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v break_v it_o but_o in_o one_o tittle_n we_o have_v render_v ourselves_o uncapable_a to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o the_o future_a that_o one_o transgression_n have_v stand_v as_o a_o bar_n against_o the_o plea_n of_o after_o obedience_n but_o god_n have_v whole_o lay_v that_o condition_n aside_o as_o to_o we_o and_o settle_v that_o of_o faith_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o we_o it_o be_v infinite_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o instead_o of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o it_o be_v easy_a not_o like_o the_o burdensome_a ceremony_n appoint_v under_o the_o law_n he_o exact_v not_o now_o the_o legal_a obedience_n expensive_a sacrifice_n troublesome_a purification_n and_o abstinency_n that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 5.1_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v 15.10_o bear_v act_n 15.10_o he_o treat_v we_o not_o as_o servant_n or_o child_n in_o their_o nonage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o require_v those_o innumerable_a bodily_a exercise_n that_o he_o exact_v of_o they_o he_o demand_v not_o 1000_o of_o lamb_n and_o river_n of_o oil_n but_o he_o require_v a_o sincere_a confession_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o our_o absolution_n a_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o order_n to_o our_o blessedness_n and_o elevation_n to_o a_o glorious_a life_n he_o require_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o veracity_n as_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o intention_n confide_v in_o his_o word_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n cordial_o embrace_v his_o crucify_a son_n who_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o will._n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o this_o though_o some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o since_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o multitude_n of_o legal_a burden_n as_o if_o they_o envy_v god_n the_o expression_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o think_v he_o guilty_a of_o too_o much_o remissness_n in_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o treat_v man_n too_o favourable_o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o every_o revelation_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n in_o his_o kindness_n to_o man_n have_v make_v revelation_n of_o himself_o but_o his_o goodness_n be_v manifest_v in_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o not_o full_o to_o understand_v he_o he_o have_v make_v they_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n as_o clear_v to_o our_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o our_o reason_n he_o have_v reveal_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o their_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o business_n of_o redemption_n without_o which_o revelation_n of_o a_o trinity_n we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n and_o scheme_n of_o redeem_v grace_n but_o since_o the_o clearness_n of_o man_n understanding_n be_v sully_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o have_v lose_v its_o wing_n to_o fly_v up_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o such_o sublime_a thing_n as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n god_n have_v manifest_v his_o goodness_n in_o not_o oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o but_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o have_v give_v we_o reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o revelation_n both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o revelation_n itself_o and_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o propagate_a it_o which_o be_v whole_o divine_a exceed_v all_o the_o method_n of_o humane_a art_n though_o he_o have_v not_o extend_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v they_o and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o every_o israelite_n or_o of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v sting_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v or_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o brass_n of_o which_o the_o serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n be_v make_v or_o by_o what_o be_v that_o serpent_n be_v form_v or_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o sight_n of_o it_o do_v operate_v in_o they_o for_o their_o cure_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o institution_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o own_o cure_n be_v assure_v by_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v of_o several_a size_n and_o elevation_n one_o high_a than_o another_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o greatness_n of_o knowledge_n the_o most_o acute_a man_n have_v only_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a as_o by_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o tower_a mind_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o every_o man_n understanding_n god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o every_o one_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o it_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n he_o require_v not_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o orator_n but_o a_o believer_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v cure_a of_o a_o fiery_a sting_n what_o can_v be_v more_o facile_a than_o a_o glance_n which_o be_v do_v without_o any_o pain_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a can_v those_o that_o be_v bite_v in_o the_o most_o vital_a part_n cast_v up_o their_o eye_n though_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n they_o will_v arise_v to_o health_n by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o venom_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v easy_a so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a repent_v and_o believe_v be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o
happiness_n this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o general_a proclamation_n but_o in_o his_o particular_a woo_n those_o inward_a court_n of_o his_o spirit_n solicit_v they_o with_o more_o diligence_n if_o they_o will_v observe_v it_o to_o their_o happiness_n than_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n look_v not_o after_o he_o so_o he_o be_v first_o in_o his_o spirit_n woo_v the_o world_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o reconciliation_n when_o the_o world_n will_v not_o listen_v to_o he_o how_o often_o do_v he_o flash_v up_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o move_v they_o not_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v but_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o better_a happiness_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a mercy_n if_o they_o will_v improve_v his_o present_a entreaty_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o what_o be_v his_o threaten_n design_v for_o but_o to_o move_v the_o wheel_n of_o our_o fear_n that_o the_o wheel_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n may_v be_v set_v on_o motion_n for_o the_o embrace_v his_o promise_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o loud_a rhetoric_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o prevent_v man_n misery_n under_o the_o vial_n of_o wrath._n it_o be_v his_o kindness_n to_o fear_v man_n by_o threaten_n that_o justice_n may_v not_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o preserve_a reformation_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n 33.11_o oath_n ezek._n 33.11_o his_o threaten_n be_v gracious_a expostulation_n with_o they_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v like_o the_o noise_n a_o favourable_a officer_n make_v in_o the_o street_n to_o warn_v the_o criminal_a he_o come_v to_o seize_v upon_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n he_o never_o use_v his_o justice_n to_o crush_v man_n till_o he_o have_v use_v his_o kindness_n to_o allure_v they_o all_o the_o dreadful_a description_n of_o a_o future_a wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n be_v design_v to_o persuade_v man_n the_o honey_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o those_o roar_a lion_n such_o pain_n do_v goodness_n take_v with_o man_n to_o make_v they_o candidate_n for_o heaven_n 2._o how_o ready_o do_v he_o receive_v man_n when_o they_o do_v return_v we_o have_v david_n experience_n for_o it_o 32.5_o it_o psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n a_o sincere_a look_n from_o the_o creature_n draw_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n he_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o physic_n to_o heal_v we_o upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o our_o disease_n and_o by_o his_o medicine_n prevent_v the_o put_v our_o resolution_n into_o a_o petition_n the_o psalmist_n add_v a_o selah_n to_o it_o as_o a_o special_a note_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o divine_a goodness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o petition_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v but_o answer_v we_o before_o we_o call_v 65.24_o call_v isai_n 65.24_o listen_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o our_o lip_n he_o be_v the_o true_a father_n that_o have_v a_o quick_a pace_n in_o meeting_n than_o the_o prodigal_n have_v in_o return_v who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o embrace_n and_o caress_n interrupt_v by_o his_o confession_n 22._o confession_n luke_n 15.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o confession_n follow_v do_v not_o precede_v the_o father_n compassion_n how_o do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o express_v his_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o a_o rebel_n to_o throw_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n 7.18_o mercy_n mic._n 7.18_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o his_o creature_n 3._o how_o melt_o do_v he_o bewail_v man_n wilful_a refusal_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a goddness_n to_o offer_v grace_n to_o a_o rebel_n a_o mighty_a goodness_n to_o give_v it_o he_o after_o he_o have_v a_o while_n stand_v off_o from_o the_o term_n a_o astonish_a goodness_n to_o regret_n and_o lament_v his_o wilful_a perdition_n he_o seem_v to_o utter_v those_o word_n in_o a_o sigh_n 81.13_o sigh_n psal_n 81.13_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o humane_a passion_n but_o his_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v express_v otherwise_o in_o a_o way_n intelligible_a to_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v above_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n but_o such_o expression_n of_o himself_o manifest_a to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o our_o passion_n he_o will_v express_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o find_v incarnate_a goodness_n bewail_v with_o tear_n and_o sigh_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 19.42_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.42_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o when_o a_o sinner_n return_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o his_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v sorrow_n in_o earth_n the_o one_o be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v cloth_n all_o his_o court_n in_o triumphant_a scarlet_n upon_o a_o rebel_n repentance_n and_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v put_v himself_o and_o his_o court_n in_o mourn_v for_o a_o rebel_n obstinate_a refusal_n of_o a_o pardon_n when_o he_o lie_v at_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o now_o these_o affectionate_a invitation_n and_o deep_a bewailing_n of_o their_o perversity_n high_a testimony_n of_o divine_a goodness_n do_v not_o the_o unwearied_a repetition_n of_o gracious_a encouragement_n deserve_v a_o high_a name_n than_o that_o of_o mere_a goodness_n what_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o save_a voice_n in_o our_o enjoyment_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o his_o grief_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o these_o be_v not_o testimony_n of_o any_o want_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o answer_v we_o or_o willingness_n to_o express_v it_o to_o his_o creature_n have_v he_o any_o mind_n to_o deceive_v we_o that_o thus_o entreat_v we_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v too_o great_a for_o such_o shift_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o despicableness_n of_o our_o condition_n will_v render_v he_o above_o the_o use_v any_o who_o will_v charge_v that_o physician_n with_o want_n of_o kindness_n that_o free_o offer_v his_o sovereign_a medicine_n importune_v man_n by_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o health_n to_o take_v it_o and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n when_o he_o find_v it_o reject_v by_o their_o peevish_a and_o conceit_a humour_n 7._o divine_a goodness_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v affix_v to_o this_o covenant_n especial_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n so_o he_o give_v his_o son_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o crime_n but_o as_o a_o feast_n upon_o the_o table_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n every_o believer_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v true_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o world_n matth._n 26.26_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o most_o delicious_a viand_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o exquisite_a dainty_a food_n god_n can_v feed_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n a_o feast_n with_o god_n be_v great_a but_o a_o feast_n on_o god_n be_v great_a under_o those_o sign_n that_o body_n be_v present_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n inhabit_v by_o the_o godhead_n bruise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o food_n as_o well_o as_o our_o propitiation_n be_v present_v to_o we_o on_o the_o table_n that_o blood_n which_o satisfy_v justice_n wash_v
evident_a in_o encourage_v any_o thing_n of_o moral_a goodness_n in_o the_o world_n though_o moral_a goodness_n can_v claim_v a_o eternal_a reward_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v many_o time_n reward_v with_o a_o temporal_a happiness_n he_o have_v often_o signal_o reward_v act_n of_o honesty_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n and_o punish_v the_o contrary_a by_o his_o judgement_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o such_o a_o unworthy_a practice_n and_o encourage_v other_o to_o what_o be_v comely_a and_o of_o a_o general_a good_a report_n in_o the_o world_n ahab_n humiliation_n put_v a_o demurrer_n to_o god_n judgement_n intend_v against_o he_o and_o some_o ascribe_v the_o great_a victory_n and_o success_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v observe_v among_o themselves_o baruch_n be_v but_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n to_o write_v his_o prophecy_n and_o very_o despondent_a of_o his_o own_o welfare_n 45.13_o welfare_n jer._n 45.13_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n provide_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o reward_v the_o industry_n of_o his_o service_n with_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v not_o a_o statesman_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o corrupt_a counsel_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n nor_o a_o prophet_n to_o declare_v against_o their_o profane_a practice_n but_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n and_o as_o he_o write_v in_o god_n service_n the_o prophecy_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n god_n write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o those_o that_o be_v design_v for_o preservation_n in_o that_o deluge_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o that_o nation_n epicurus_n complain_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o virtuous_a moralist_n have_v not_o sufficient_a smile_n of_o divine_a favour_n nor_o the_o swinish_a sensualist_n frown_v of_o divine_a indignation_n but_o what_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o that_o confluence_n of_o outward_a wealth_n and_o pleasure_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o common_a level_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o clear_a reputation_n the_o esteem_n of_o man_n and_o the_o secret_a applause_n of_o their_o very_a enemy_n beside_o the_o inward_a ravishment_n upon_o a_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o commendatory_a subscription_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n a_o dainty_a the_o vicious_a man_n know_v not_o of_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a applause_n from_o god_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o divine_a goodness_n instead_o of_o those_o rack_n of_o conscience_n upon_o which_o the_o profane_a be_v sometime_o stretch_v he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o worst_a man_n do_v he_o any_o service_n though_o they_o never_o intend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o service_n him_z but_o themselves_o without_o give_v they_o their_o wage_n he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o hit_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o if_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o tyrus_n and_o israel_n he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v he_o that_o rich_a city_n but_o a_o rich_a country_n egypt_n the_o granary_n for_o her_o neighbour_n a_o wage_n above_o his_o work_n in_o this_o be_v divine_a goodness_n eminent_a since_o in_o the_o most_o moral_a action_n as_o there_o be_v something_o beautiful_a so_o there_o be_v something_o mix_v hateful_a to_o the_o infinite_o exact_a holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o go_v unrewarded_a and_o defeat_v the_o expectation_n of_o man_n as_o man_n do_v with_o those_o they_o employ_v when_o for_o one_o flaw_n in_o a_o action_n they_o deny_v they_o the_o reward_n due_a for_o the_o other_o part_n god_n encourage_v and_o keep_v up_o morality_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o further_a goodness_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v among_o they_o 4._o divine_a goodness_n be_v eminent_a in_o provide_v a_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o world_n if_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n governable_a by_o a_o law_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o revelation_n of_o that_o law_n to_o he_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o another_o condition_n than_o he_o be_v by_o creation_n when_o he_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v keep_v up_o the_o world_n under_o so_o many_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o bestow_v so_o many_o providential_a influence_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o return_v to_o he_o and_o acquaint_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o return_n will_v he_o exact_v a_o obedience_n of_o man_n as_o their_o consciency_n witness_v he_o do_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o no_o rule_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o darkness_n they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v contract_v no_o divine_a goodness_n have_v otherwise_o provide_v this_o bible_n we_o have_v be_v his_o word_n and_o rule_n have_v it_o be_v a_o falsity_n and_o imposture_n will_v that_o goodness_n that_o watch_v over_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v it_o so_o long_o that_o goodness_n that_o overthrow_v the_o burdensome_a rite_n of_o moses_n and_o expel_v the_o foolish_a idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n will_v have_v discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o his_o own_o will._n whatever_o mistake_v he_o suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n what_o goodness_n have_v there_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o ancient_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o to_o open_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o abuse_v man_n in_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o honour_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n without_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o its_o appearance_n it_o have_v be_v honour_v and_o admire_v by_o some_o heathen_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o their_o natural_a light_n make_v they_o behold_v some_o footstep_n of_o a_o divinity_n in_o it_o if_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a prescript_n let_v any_o that_o deny_v it_o bring_v as_o good_a argument_n for_o any_o book_n else_o as_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o now_o the_o publish_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a goodness_n it_o be_v design_v to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o beggarly_a man_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o god_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o immense_a riches_n it_o speak_v word_n in_o season_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o resolve_v no_o spiritual_a distemper_n but_o it_o cure_v no_o condition_n but_o it_o have_v a_o comfort_n to_o suit_v it_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a bounty_n have_v plant_v for_o we_o in_o it_o he_o condescend_v to_o shadow_v himself_o in_o those_o expression_n that_o render_v he_o in_o some_o manner_n intelligible_a to_o we_o have_v god_n write_v in_o a_o loftiness_n of_o style_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o write_n have_v be_v as_o little_o understand_v by_o we_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v behold_v by_o we_o but_o he_o draw_v phrase_n from_o our_o affair_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o he_o incarnate_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o our_o mind_n before_o his_o son_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o eye_n ear_n hand_n that_o we_o may_v have_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n a_o conception_n of_o his_o perfection_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o direct_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o deity_n this_o be_v his_o goodness_n again_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n yet_o in_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 11._o world_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o endâ—_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n but_o divine_a goodness_n intend_v it_o for_o the_o future_a gentile_n the_o old_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v thus_o design_v much_o more_o the_o late_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o do_v divine_a goodness_n think_v of_o we_o and_o prepare_v his_o record_n for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o he_o have_v write_v plain_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o wrap_v up_o in_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o inform_v our_o understanding_n and_o rich_a to_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n it_o be_v a_o light_a
not_o to_o own_v it_o but_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o its_o place_n ezra_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o provide_v minister_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o care_n and_o diligence_n 8.18_o diligence_n ezra_n 8.18_o and_o nehemiah_n the_o success_n he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o not_o sole_o to_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o prince_n 2.8_o prince_n neh._n 2.8_o or_o the_o art_n he_o use_v to_o please_v he_o 2._o the_o second_o information_n be_v this_o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o original_a state_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o man_n sometime_o that_o other_o creature_n have_v more_o of_o earthly_a happiness_n than_o man_n have_v live_v free_a from_o care_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v not_o rack_v with_o that_o sollicitousness_n and_o anxiety_n as_o man_n be_v have_v not_o such_o distemper_n to_o embitter_v their_o life_n it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o look_v into_o himself_o and_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o disoblige_v god_n more_o than_o other_o creature_n can_v possible_o do_v we_o often_o find_v that_o the_o creature_n man_n have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o state_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o man._n curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n 3.17_o sake_n gen._n 3.17_o a_o fruitful_a land_n be_v make_v barren_a thorn_n and_o thistle_n triumph_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n instead_o of_o good_a fruit._n be_v it_o like_o that_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o power_n and_o know_v no_o more_o limit_n than_o his_o almightiness_n shall_v imprint_v so_o many_o scar_n upon_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v heinous_o provoke_v by_o some_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o creature_n infinite_a goodness_n can_v never_o move_v infinite_a justice_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o creature_n if_o they_o have_v not_o high_o merit_v it_o we_o can_v think_v that_o any_o creature_n be_v blemish_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o disturbance_n as_o it_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v certain_o settle_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o nothing_o can_v be_v ungrateful_a and_o unuseful_a to_o man_n by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o their_o creation_n if_o there_o have_v it_o have_v not_o be_v goodness_n but_o evil_a and_o baseness_n that_o have_v create_v the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n overturn_v the_o order_n divine_a goodness_n have_v place_v disturb_v and_o the_o creature_n pronounce_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o man_n employ_v as_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n against_o he_o we_o must_v conclude_v some_o horrible_a blot_n upon_o humane_a nature_n and_o very_o odious_a to_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o that_o this_o blot_n be_v dash_v upon_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o put_v into_o the_o creature_n a_o sin_v nature_n to_o hurry_v he_o into_o sin_n and_o then_o punish_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v impress_v upon_o he_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n incline_v he_o to_o love_v goodness_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o not_o to_o punish_v any_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o own_o crime_n the_o curse_n we_o therefore_o see_v the_o creature_n groan_v under_o the_o disorder_n in_o nature_n the_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o trouble_n he_o be_v continual_o expose_v to_o in_o the_o world_n which_o tedder_n down_o his_o spirit_n from_o more_o generous_a employment_n show_n that_o man_n be_v not_o what_o he_o be_v when_o divine_a goodness_n first_o erect_v he_o but_o have_v admit_v into_o his_o nature_n something_o more_o uncomely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heinous_a that_o it_o put_v his_o goodness_n sometime_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o make_v he_o lay_v aside_o the_o blessing_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o to_o take_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o vengeance_n wherewith_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n divine_a goodness_n will_v have_v secure_v his_o creature_n from_o any_o such_o invasion_n and_o never_o use_v those_o thing_n against_o man_n which_o he_o design_v in_o the_o first_o frame_n for_o man_n service_n be_v there_o not_o some_o detestable_a disorder_n rise_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o make_v god_n withhold_v his_o liberality_n and_o change_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o numerous_a benefit_n into_o legion_n of_o judgement_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o be_v a_o notion_n that_o man_n natural_o conclude_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o deity_n will_v to_o a_o unbyast_a reason_n verify_v the_o history_n of_o those_o punishment_n settle_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a seem_v more_o probable_a to_o reason_n at_o the_o first_o relation_n this_o instruction_n natural_o flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a goodness_n if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o original_a state_n 3._o the_o three_o information_n be_v this_o if_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o god_n if_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n man_n have_v nothing_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n from_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o disoblige_v he_o but_o to_o engage_v he_o god_n never_o do_v nay_o never_o can_v draw_v his_o sword_n against_o man_n till_o man_n have_v have_v slight_v he_o and_o affront_v he_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o bounty_n it_o be_v by_o this_o god_n do_v justify_v his_o severe_a proceed_n against_o man_n and_o very_o seldom_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o else_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o provocation_n 2.9_o provocation_n hosea_n 2.9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax._n and_o in_o ezek._n 16._o after_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n against_o they_o and_o insert_v onâ—y_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o a_o justification_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v he_o conclude_v verse_n 27._o behold_v therefore_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n over_o thou_o and_o diminish_v thy_o ordinary_a food_n and_o deliver_v thou_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o when_o man_n suffer_v they_o suffer_v just_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v by_o any_o violence_n or_o force_v by_o any_o necessity_n nor_o provoke_v by_o any_o ill_a usage_n to_o turn_v head_n against_o god_n but_o break_v the_o band_n of_o the_o strong_a obligation_n and_o most_o tender_a allurement_n what_o man_n what_o devil_n can_v just_o blame_v god_n for_o punish_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o intolerable_o bold_a as_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o have_v oblige_v they_o by_o give_v they_o being_n of_o a_o high_a elevation_n than_o to_o inferior_a creature_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o habitation_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o accuse_v god_n of_o rigour_n than_o devil_n since_o after_o his_o unreasonable_a revolt_n a_o more_o express_a goodness_n than_o that_o which_o create_v he_o have_v solicit_v he_o to_o repentance_n court_v he_o by_o melt_a promise_n and_o expostulation_n add_v undeniable_a argument_n of_o bounty_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o choice_a treasure_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n to_o prevail_v over_o man_n perversity_n and_o yet_o man_n after_o he_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o height_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o angel_n will_v be_v fond_a of_o continue_v in_o the_o meanness_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o devil_n and_o more_o strong_o link_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n wherein_o by_o his_o first_o rebellion_n he_o have_v incorporate_v himself_o who_o can_v blame_v god_n for_o vindicate_v his_o own_o goodness_n from_o such_o desperate_a contempt_n and_o the_o extreme_a ingratitude_n of_o man_n 407._o man_n petau._n theolog._n dogmat_n vol._n 1._o p._n 407._o if_o god_n be_v good_a it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o if_o we_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o depart_v from_o goodness_n and_o if_o evil_a happen_v to_o we_o we_o can_v blame_v god_n but_o ourselves_o for_o our_o departure_n why_o be_v man_n happy_a because_o they_o cleave_v to_o god_n why_o be_v man_n miserable_a because_o they_o
as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o service_n by_o this_o redemption_n there_o result_v to_o god_n a_o right_n over_o our_o body_n over_o our_o spirit_n over_o our_o service_n as_o well_o as_o by_o creation_n and_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o right_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v it_o you_o be_v buy_v a_o purchase_n can_v be_v without_o a_o price_n pay_v but_o he_o add_v price_n also_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n to_o strengthen_v the_o title_n purchase_n give_v he_o a_o new_a right_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n establish_v that_o right_n the_o more_o a_o man_n pay_v for_o a_o thing_n the_o more_o usual_o we_o say_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v it_o he_o have_v pay_v enough_o for_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o price_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o for_o such_o vile_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v iii_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o dominion_n 1._o this_o dominion_n be_v independent_a his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o god_n upon_o his_o creature_n since_o he_o be_v independent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o dominion_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o none_o so_o he_o derive_v his_o dominion_n from_o none_o all_o other_o dominion_n except_o paternal_a authority_n be_v root_v original_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 762._o man_n raynaud_n theolog._n natural_a p._n 760_o 761_o 762._o the_o first_o title_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o conquest_n of_o other_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o people_n that_o first_o consent_v and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o earthly_a dominion_n depend_v upon_o assistance_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o member_n be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o government_n and_o prevent_v civil_a dissension_n in_o the_o support_n of_o it_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o subject_n contribution_n and_o tax_n the_o subject_n in_o their_o strength_n be_v the_o arm_n and_o in_o their_o purse_n the_o sinew_n of_o government_n but_o god_n depend_v upon_o none_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o government_n he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o his_o vassal_n nor_o be_v it_o successive_o hand_v to_o he_o by_o any_o predecessor_n nor_o constitute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a nor_o force_v he_o his_o way_n by_o war_n and_o conquest_n nor_o precarious_o attain_v it_o by_o suit_n or_o flattery_n or_o bribe_v promise_n he_o hold_v not_o the_o right_a of_o his_o empire_n from_o any_o other_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o hand_n he_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o settle_v he_o by_o commission_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v none_o above_o he_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n psal_n 95.3_o need_v no_o licence_n from_o any_o when_o to_o act_v nor_o direction_n how_o to_o act_v or_o assistance_n in_o his_o action_n he_o owe_v not_o any_o of_o those_o to_o any_o person_n he_o be_v not_o order_v by_o any_o other_o to_o create_v and_o therefore_o receive_v not_o order_n from_o any_o other_o to_o rule_v over_o what_o he_o have_v create_v he_o receive_v not_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n he_o only_o make_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o from_o himself_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o being_n and_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o action_n he_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o his_o creature_n in_o any_o of_o his_o motion_n but_o determin_n the_o creature_n in_o all_o his_o action_n be_v not_o regulate_v by_o any_o law_n without_o he_o but_o by_o a_o law_n within_o he_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v have_v any_o rule_n without_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o himself_o nor_o do_v he_o depend_v upon_o any_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o government_n he_o need_v no_o servant_n in_o it_o when_o he_o use_v creature_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o want_n of_o their_o help_n but_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o subject_n he_o can_v do_v by_o himself_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isaiah_n 9.6_o to_o show_v that_o he_o need_v not_o any_o supporter_n all_o other_o government_n flow_v from_o he_o all_o other_o authority_n depend_v upon_o he_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la or_o dei_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o prince_n as_o their_o be_v be_v derive_v from_o his_o power_n so_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o dominion_n they_o be_v governor_n by_o divine_a providence_n god_n be_v governor_n by_o his_o sole_a nature_n all_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o heaven_n which_o move_v all_o but_o that_o depend_v upon_o nothing_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o god_n increated_a dominion_n and_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o christ_n assume_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o not_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o he_o sit_v still_o as_o a_o independent_a governor_n upon_o his_o throne_n 2._o this_o dominion_n be_v absolute_a if_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o control_v he_o if_o he_o be_v independent_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v â—bsolute_a since_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o as_o creator_n that_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o right_n or_o restrain_v he_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o creature_n his_o authority_n be_v unlimited_a in_o this_o regard_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n become_v not_o any_o but_o god_n proper_o tiberius_n thoâ—ght_n none_o of_o the_o best_a though_o one_o of_o the_o subtle_a prince_n account_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n a_o reproach_n to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a 27._o absolute_a sueton._n de_fw-fr tiberio_n cap._n 27._o 1._o absolute_a in_o regard_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n 1._o thus_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n he_o create_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v rev._n 4.11_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v frame_v a_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n he_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o reduce_v thing_n from_o nullity_n to_o existence_n 2._o preservation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o world_n to_o stand_v out_o he_o may_v have_v order_v it_o to_o return_v into_o its_o dark_a den_n of_o nothingness_n rip_v up_o every_o part_n of_o its_o foundation_n or_o have_v give_v be_v to_o many_o more_o creature_n than_o he_o do_v if_o you_o consider_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v devest_v adam_n present_o of_o those_o rational_a perfection_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v he_o and_o may_v he_o not_o have_v metamorphose_a he_o into_o some_o beast_n and_o elevate_v some_o beast_n into_o a_o rational_a nature_n why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v degrade_v a_o angel_n to_o a_o worm_n and_o advance_v a_o worm_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o angel_n why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v revoke_v that_o grant_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v to_o man_n over_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o permit_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o have_v exclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o heaven_n 3._o redemption_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n he_o may_v have_v confirm_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o stand_n by_o grace_n and_o prevent_v the_o revolt_n of_o any_o of_o their_o member_n from_o he_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o revolt_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o have_v call_v out_o his_o son_n to_o assume_v the_o angelical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o have_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o any_o he_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o restore_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 4._o may_v he_o not_o impose_v what_o term_n he_o please_v may_v he_o not_o impose_v what_o law_n
subject_n to_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o consequent_o no_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o a_o redeemer_n consider_v as_o one_o design_v and_o consent_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o that_o after_o this_o agreement_n god_n have_v a_o sovereign_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o article_n consent_v to_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o undertake_n and_o the_o advantage_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o call_v god_n by_o the_o solemn_a title_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o that_o prophetic_a psalm_n of_o he_o psal_n 16.2_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n mention_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o i_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o majesty_n but_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o my_o mediation_n and_o suffering_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n more_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o affair_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o any_o other_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v he_o indulge_v man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o remit_v his_o offence_n without_o a_o just_a compensation_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o rebellion_n his_o authority_n have_v be_v vilify_v man_n will_v always_o have_v be_v attempt_v against_o his_o jurisdiction_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o rebellion_n on_o man_n part_n and_o if_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o indulgence_n on_o god_n part_n he_o have_v quite_o disow_v his_o authority_n over_o man_n and_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o crown_n satisfaction_n must_v have_v be_v require_v sometime_o or_o other_o from_o the_o person_n thus_o rebel_a or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o to_o require_v it_o after_o the_o first_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o preservative_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n than_o to_o do_v it_o after_o a_o multitude_n of_o repeat_v revolt_n god_n must_v have_v lay_v aside_o his_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o whole_o the_o exact_v punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o appoint_v christ_n to_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v before_o manifest_v over_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o declare_v the_o high_a charge_n of_o it_o but_o his_o order_n his_o own_o son_n to_o become_v a_o mortal_a creature_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o become_v low_a than_o those_o angel_n that_o have_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v and_o beauty_n from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o his_o death_n among_o the_o dust_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o world_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o become_v a_o man_n but_o a_o crucify_a man_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o may_v refer_v that_o expression_n prov._n 8.22_o of_o his_o be_v possess_v by_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n possession_n be_v the_o dominion_n of_o a_o thing_n invest_v in_o the_o possessor_n he_o be_v possess_v indeed_o as_o a_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v possess_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n or_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o a_o mediator_n by_o special_a constitution_n to_o this_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o refer_v if_o you_o read_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 31._o wherein_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n the_o earth_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o have_v design_v he_o to_o this_o special_a work_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n but_o a_o mediator_n by_o divine_a will_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v god_n servant_n which_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o dominion_n of_o all_o thing_n inferior_a to_o he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v and_o do_v actual_o do_v be_v act_v by_o he_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v express_v so_o by_o himself_o in_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 40.7_o lo_o i_o come_v verse_n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v put_v together_o heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o design_v christ_n to_o this_o work_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o found_v on_o his_o sovereignty_n his_o compassionate_a bowel_n may_v have_v pity_v we_o without_o his_o be_v sovereign_a but_o without_o it_o can_v not_o have_v relieve_v we_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o bowel_n none_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o persuader_n to_o that_o mercy_n he_o show_v rom._n 11.34_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n for_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o mercy_n in_o send_v the_o deliverer_n out_o of_o zion_n verse_n 26._o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v discourse_v of_o as_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o create_v or_o not_o to_o create_v so_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o redeem_v or_o not_o to_o redeem_v and_o at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o to_o appoint_v christ_n to_o this_o work_n or_o not_o to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o it_o in_o give_v this_o order_n to_o his_o son_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n than_o in_o all_o the_o order_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v give_v out_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o employment_n he_o ever_o send_v they_o upon_o christ_n have_v name_n which_o signify_v a_o authority_n over_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o messenger_n mal._n 3.1_o a_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o declare_v thereby_o that_o god_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o he_o as_o over_o the_o angel_n send_v upon_o his_o message_n or_o over_o the_o apostle_n commission_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n 3._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o transfer_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n the_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o nation_n can_v only_o appoint_v or_o allow_v of_o a_o commutation_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o transferr_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n of_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o and_o substitute_v a_o sufferer_n with_o the_o sufferer_n own_o consent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o criminal_a who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deliver_v from_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n god_n transfer_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o christ_n and_o inflict_v on_o he_o a_o punishment_n for_o they_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o debt_n of_o man_n charge_v they_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o penalty_n isa_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o make_v they_o all_o to_o meet_v upon_o his_o back_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o most_o understand_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v righteous_o inflict_v have_v not_o sin_v be_v first_o righteous_o impute_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o imputation_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o none_o but_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a creditor_n a_o creditor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v of_o another_o suretyship_n but_o it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o he_o may_v challenge_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a debtor_n himself_o christ_n make_v himself_o sin_n for_o we_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o by_o a_o full_a imputation_n and_o treat_v he_o penal_o
and_o from_o every_o creature_n to_o the_o great_a landlord_n since_o all_o be_v tenant_n and_o hold_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will._n every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n be_v hear_v by_o john_n to_o ascribe_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5.13_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o his_o preservation_n of_o we_o as_o for_o his_o creation_n of_o we_o we_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o preseru_v our_o being_n when_o expose_v to_o danger_n than_o we_o be_v for_o bestow_v a_o be_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o danger_n thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o this_o sovereign_n for_o public_a concern_v have_v he_o not_o preserve_v the_o ship_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o whistle_a wind_n and_o roar_a wave_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o rescue_v it_o often_o when_o it_o have_v be_v near_o shipwrecked_a 3._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v induce_v from_o hence_o to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o sovereign_n we_o shall_v advance_v he_o as_o supreme_a and_o all_o our_o action_n shall_v concur_v in_o his_o honour_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o glory_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o mercy_n he_o that_o be_v the_o superior_a of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n be_v order_v to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n thus_o water_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v a_o low_a be_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o a_o grow_a life_n these_o plant_n be_v again_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n which_o exceed_v they_o in_o a_o principle_n of_o sense_n which_o the_o other_o want_v those_o beast_n and_o bird_n be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o dominion_n over_o they_o man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o superior_a ought_v as_o much_o to_o serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v design_v to_o be_v useful_a to_o man_n other_o government_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n the_o chief_a end_n be_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o governor_n themselves_o but_o god_n be_v every_o way_n sovereign_a the_o sovereign_n be_v give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o sovereign_a ruler_n give_v order_n and_o preservation_n to_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o glory_n and_o honour_v all_o thing_n all_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o of_o he_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n through_o he_o as_o the_o preserve_a cause_n to_o he_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n all_o our_o action_n and_o thought_n ought_v to_o be_v address_v to_o his_o glory_n our_o whole_a being_n ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n though_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n so_o much_o do_v the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n infinite_o elevate_v above_o we_o challenge_v of_o we_o subject_n use_v to_o value_v the_o safety_n honour_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n above_o their_o own_o david_n be_v account_v worth_n 10000_o of_o the_o people_n and_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o little_a water_n from_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n do_v not_o so_o great_a so_o good_a a_o sovereign_a as_o god_n deserve_v the_o same_o affection_n from_o we_o do_v we_o swear_v say_v a_o heathen_a epicter_n heathen_a arrian_n in_o epicter_n to_o prefer_v none_o before_o caesar_n and_o have_v we_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o prefer_v none_o before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o justice_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v a_o justice_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o another_o as_o god_n will_v lay_v aside_o his_o deity_n if_o he_o do_v deny_v himself_o so_o a_o creature_n act_v irregular_o and_o out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o creature_n if_o it_o do_v not_o deny_v itself_o for_o god_n he_o that_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n make_v himself_o his_o own_o sovereign_n to_o napkin_n up_o a_o gift_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o or_o to_o employ_v what_o we_o possess_v sole_o to_o our_o own_o glory_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n bare_o for_o ourselves_o without_o respect_n to_o god_n be_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a use_n and_o to_o injure_v god_n in_o his_o propriety_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o donation_n what_o we_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o retain_v the_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n though_o he_o grant_v we_o the_o use_n we_o be_v but_o steward_n not_o proprietor_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o expect_v a_o account_n from_o we_o how_o we_o have_v employ_v his_o good_n to_o his_o honour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v by_o we_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a sovereign_n that_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o adam_n fall_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v that_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v suppress_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v support_v his_o law_n which_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n may_v be_v more_o obey_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v full_o subdue_v by_o his_o final_a judgement_n the_o last_o evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v that_o none_o may_v rule_v but_o the_o great_a and_o rightful_a sovereign_n thus_o while_o we_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o throne_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o he_o be_v too_o gracious_a a_o sovereign_n to_o neglect_v they_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o glory_n those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o 4._o fear_v and_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o action_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o we_o from_o this_o doctrine_n jer._n 10.7_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v in_o not_o reverence_v god_n as_o a_o great_a king_n who_o have_v give_v so_o many_o mark_n of_o his_o royal_a government_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n wonder_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n in_o the_o world_n since_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o among_o all_o their_o king_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o this_o no_o more_o reverence_n of_o he_o since_o none_o rule_v so_o wise_o nor_o any_o rule_v so_o gracious_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o spark_n that_o give_v fire_n to_o religion_n and_o worship_n consider_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o sovereign_n psal_n 22.27.28_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n epicurus_n who_o think_v god_n careless_a of_o humane_a affair_n leave_v thâ—â—_n at_o haphazard_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o mutability_n of_o fortune_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n how_o shall_v we_o reverence_v that_o god_n that_o have_v a_o throne_n encompass_v with_o such_o glorious_a creature_n as_o angel_n who_o face_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v though_o shadow_v in_o assume_v body_n how_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o have_v so_o many_o army_n at_o his_o command_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n below_o who_o he_o can_v dispose_v to_o the_o exact_a obedience_n of_o his_o will_n how_o shall_v man_n be_v afraid_a to_o censure_v any_o of_o his_o action_n to_o sit_v judge_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n to_o their_o bar_n how_o shall_v such_o
when_o he_o describe_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o be_v furious_a heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o hot_a anger_n god_n will_v vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o have_v his_o right_n on_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n loc_n obedience_n ribera_n in_o loc_n it_o be_v three_o time_n repeat_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n add_v to_o every_o one_o to_o intimate_v the_o power_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o child_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n but_o a_o offend_a sovereigns_n destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n there_o be_v a_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o people_n which_o have_v more_o of_o mercy_n than_o wrath_n in_o this_o his_o rod_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o bowel_n there_o be_v a_o fury_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n where_o there_o be_v sole_a wrath_n without_o any_o tincture_n of_o mercy_n when_o his_o sword_n be_v all_o edge_n without_o any_o balsom-drop_n upon_o it_o such_o a_o fury_n as_o david_n deprecate_v psal_n 6.1_o oh_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n nor_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o sore_a displeasure_n with_o a_o fury_n untempered_a with_o grace_n and_o insupportable_a wrath._n he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o treasury_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o and_o expend_v in_o a_o due_a season_n wrath_n be_v supply_v by_o our_o translator_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o reserve_v what_o that_o which_o be_v too_o sharp_a to_o be_v express_v too_o great_a to_o be_v conceive_v a_o vengeance_n it_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reserve_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o infinite_a wrath_n he_o reserve_v it_o that_o have_v a_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v it_o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o broad_a nostril_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n which_o signify_v nostril_n as_o job_n 9.13_o if_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n heb._n his_o nostril_n and_o the_o anger_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a be_v consume_v be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o nostril_n job_n 4.9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a smoke_n and_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o nostril_n 2_o sam._n 2.9_o and_o in_o the_o 74th_o psalm_n 1._o why_o do_v thy_o anger_n smoke_n heb._n why_o do_v thy_o nostril_n smoke_n so_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o horse_n when_o he_o be_v provoke_v in_o battle_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nostril_n job_n 39.20_o he_o breathe_v quick_a fume_n and_o neigh_n with_o fury_n and_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o long_a or_o wide_a nostril_n because_o in_o a_o vehement_a anger_n the_o blood_n boil_v about_o the_o heart_n exhale_v man_n spirit_n which_o fume_v up_o and_o break_v out_o in_o dilate_a nostril_n but_o where_o the_o passage_n be_v straight_a the_o spirit_n have_v not_o so_o quick_a a_o vent_n and_o therefore_o raise_v more_o motion_n within_o or_o because_o the_o wide_a the_o nostril_n be_v the_o more_o cool_a air_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o temper_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o angry_a spirit_n be_v gather_v and_o so_o the_o passion_n be_v allay_v and_o soon_o calm_v god_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n often_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o man_n jeremy_n pray_v jer._n 15.15_o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o long-suffering_a heb._n in_o the_o length_n of_o his_o nostril_n i_o e._n be_v not_o slow_a and_o backward_o in_o thy_o anger_n against_o my_o persecutor_n as_o to_o give_v they_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v i_o the_o nostril_n as_o well_o as_o other_o member_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n he_o have_v anger_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o great_a in_o power_n this_o may_v refer_v to_o his_o patience_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n i._n e._n his_o power_n moderate_v his_o anger_n he_o be_v not_o so_o impotent_a as_o to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o man_n be_v he_o can_v restrain_v his_o anger_n under_o just_a provocation_n to_o exercise_v it_o his_o power_n over_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o slowness_n to_o wrath_n as_o numb_a 14.17_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a say_v moses_n when_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o israelite_n pardon_n man_n that_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n be_v quick_a in_o passion_n and_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n or_o bear_v with_o a_o offender_n as_o one_o of_o a_o mean_a rank_n it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o a_o power_n over_o a_o man_n self_n that_o make_v he_o do_v unbecoming_a thing_n upon_o a_o provocation_n a_o prince_n that_o can_v bridle_v his_o passion_n be_v a_o king_n over_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o over_o his_o subject_n god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n because_o great_a in_o power_n he_o have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o himself_o than_o over_o his_o creature_n he_o can_v sustain_v great_a injury_n without_o a_o immediate_a and_o quick_a revenge_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n of_o justice_n 2._o or_o thus_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o revenge_v himself_o his_o power_n be_v as_o great_a to_o punish_v as_o his_o patience_n to_o spare_v it_o seem_v thus_o that_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o revenge_n proclaim_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o vengeance_n vengeance_n nothing_o but_o such_o repetition_n of_o vengeance_n as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o prophet_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o that_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o withal_o great_a in_o power_n his_o anger_n certain_o succeed_v his_o abuse_a patience_n he_o will_v not_o always_o bridle_v in_o his_o wrath_n but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o let_v it_o march_v out_o in_o fury_n against_o his_o adversary_n the_o assyrian_n who_o have_v captive_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o be_v victorious_a a_o little_a against_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v conquer_v by_o their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n profess_v he_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o their_o arm_n that_o god_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v argue_v from_o god_n patience_n to_o his_o enemy_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v revenge_n the_o prophet_n answer_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o indulgence_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o account_v with_o they_o for_o their_o crime_n proceed_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o not_o from_o any_o debility_n in_o his_o power_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o assyrian_a it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o you_o ninivites_n upon_o your_o repentance_n after_o jonahs_n thunder_v of_o judgement_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o god_n to_o anger_n and_o have_v your_o punishment_n defer_v but_o fall_v to_o your_o old_a sin_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o real_a punishment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o execute_v his_o ancient_a threaten_n as_o he_o have_v then_o compassion_n to_o recall_v they_o his_o patience_n to_o you_o then_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o ruin_v you_o but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o you_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphrase_a do_v not_o despise_v this_o threaten_n against_o your_o enemy_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o might_n the_o seem_a stability_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o the_o terror_n they_o possess_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o round_a about_o they_o it_o may_v be_v long_o before_o it_o come_v but_o assure_v yourselves_o the_o threaten_a i_o denounce_v shall_v certain_o be_v execute_v though_o he_o have_v patience_n to_o endure_v they_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o nineveh_n be_v destroy_v after_o this_o threaten_n as_o 1â—_n as_o p._n 359._o col_fw-fr 1â—_n ribera_n in_o loc_n compute_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n
god_n speak_v of_o the_o opposite_a to_o it_o the_o vncleaness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o be_v only_o alienate_v from_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v but_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n always_o set_v out_o as_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o action_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a no_o other_o be_v propose_v as_o our_o copy_n alienate_v from_o that_o purity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o live_v if_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o this_o he_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a god_n more_o than_o by_o the_o want_n of_o any_o other_o perfection_n his_o swear_v by_o it_o intimate_v as_o much_o he_o swear_v often_o by_o his_o own_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o life_n and_o more_o his_o life_n than_o any_o other_o let_v i_o not_o live_v or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o one_o in_o his_o oath_n his_o deity_n can_v not_o outlive_v the_o life_n of_o his_o purity_n ii_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o challenge_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o his_o other_o perfection_n so_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o every_o perfection_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o his_o power_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o as_o all_o will_v be_v weak_a without_o almightiness_n to_o back_v they_o so_o all_o will_v be_v uncomely_a without_o holiness_n to_o adorn_v they_o shall_v this_o be_v sully_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v lose_v their_o honour_n and_o their_o comfortable_a efficacy_n as_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v lose_v its_o light_n it_o will_v lose_v its_o heat_n its_o strength_n its_o generative_a and_o quicken_a virtue_n as_o sincerity_n be_v the_o lustre_n of_o every_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a so_o be_v purity_n the_o splendour_n of_o every_o attribute_n in_o the_o godhead_n his_o justice_n be_v a_o holy_a justice_n his_o wisdom_n a_o holy_a wisdom_n his_o arm_n of_o power_n a_o holy_a arm_n psal_n 98.1_o his_o truth_n or_o promise_n a_o holy_a promise_n psal_n 105.42_o holy_a and_o true_a go_v hand_n in_o hand_n revel_v 6.10_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v all_o his_o attribute_n in_o conjunction_n be_v holy_a psal_n 103.1_o yea_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n oâ—_n all_o his_o act_n the_o source_n of_o all_o his_o punishment_n if_o every_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o distinct_a member_n purity_n will_v be_v the_o form_n the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n to_o animate_v they_o without_o it_o his_o patience_n will_v be_v a_o indulgence_n to_o sin_n his_o mercy_n a_o fondness_n his_o wrath_n a_o madness_n his_o power_n a_o tyranny_n his_o wisdom_n a_o unworthy_a subtlety_n it_o be_v this_o give_v a_o decorum_n to_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o exercise_v without_o it_o since_o he_o pardon_v none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n by_o union_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v so_o delightful_a to_o his_o infinite_a purity_n his_o justice_n which_o guilty_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o tax_v with_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v not_o act_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o act_n of_o man_n vindictive_a justice_n there_o be_v something_o of_o impurity_n perturbation_n passion_n some_o mixture_n of_o cruelty_n but_o none_o of_o these_o fall_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o severe_a act_n of_o wrath._n when_o god_n appear_v to_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o idolatry_n from_o his_o loin_n downward_o there_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n but_o from_o the_o loin_n upward_o the_o appearance_n of_o brightness_n as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n ezek._n 8.2_o his_o heart_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o most_o terrible_a act_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a flame_n wherewith_o he_o scorch_v and_o burn_v his_o enemy_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o most_o fiery_a appearance_n this_o attribute_n therefore_o be_v never_o so_o much_o applaud_v as_o when_o his_o sword_n have_v be_v draw_v and_o he_o have_v manifest_v the_o great_a fierceness_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o magnificent_a and_o triumphant_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n follow_v just_a upon_o god_n miraculous_a defeat_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_a army_n the_o sea_n cover_v they_o they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n then_o it_o follow_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o celebrate_v by_o the_o seraphim_n isai_n 6.3_o it_o be_v when_o the_o post_n move_v and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n v._o 4._o which_o be_v sign_n of_o anger_n psal_n 18.7_o 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o send_v isaiah_n upon_o a_o message_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o their_o eye_n shut_v waste_v their_o city_n without_o inhabitant_n and_o their_o house_n without_o man_n and_o make_v the_o land_n desolate_a verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o here_o applaud_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o here_o call_v seraphim_n from_o burn_v or_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath._n his_o justice_n be_v part_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o do_v reduce_v into_o order_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n when_o he_o be_v consume_a man_n by_o his_o fury_n he_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o manifest_a purity_n zephany_n 3.5_o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o action_n of_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tincture_n of_o evil._n it_o be_v also_o celebrate_v with_o praise_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n about_o his_o throne_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o covenant_n garb_n with_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o throne_n and_o yet_o with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n shoot_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n revel_v 4.8_o compare_v with_o vers_n 3.5_o to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n be_v clear_a from_o any_o stain_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o decree_n the_o brightness_n of_o all_o his_o action_n nothing_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v act_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o become_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o attribute_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n this_o attribute_n observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o all_o his_o act_n about_o sin_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a holiness_n in_o general_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n negative_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o unpolluted_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil._n as_o we_o call_v gold_n pure_a that_o be_v not_o embase_v by_o any_o dross_n and_o that_o garment_n clean_o that_o be_v free_a from_o any_o spot_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v estrange_v from_o all_o shadow_n of_o evil_a all_o imaginable_a contagion_n positive_o it_o be_v the_o rectitude_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o conformity_n of_o it_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a law_n whereby_o he_o work_v with_o a_o becomingness_n to_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o whereby_o he_o have_v a_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o every_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o every_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o as_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o his_o will_n as_o his_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o all_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v no_o deviation_n in_o his_o will_n from_o it_o he_o love_v all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n he_o hate_v all_o falsity_n and_o evil._n in_o regard_n of_o his_o righteousness_n he_o love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal_n 5.4_o he_o value_v purity_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o detest_v all_o impurity_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a 86._o outward_a martin_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la p._n 86._o we_o may_v indeed_o distinguish_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n from_o his_o righteousness_n in_o our_o conception_n holiness_n be_v a_o perfection_n absolute_o consider_v in_o the_o nature_n
of_o god_n righteousness_n a_o perfection_n as_o refer_v to_o other_o in_o his_o action_n towards_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o in_o particular_a this_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v first_o a_o essential_a and_o necessary_a perfection_n he_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o holy_a it_o be_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o holiness_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o omniscience_n as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v right_a so_o he_o can_v but_o do_v what_o be_v just_a his_o understanding_n be_v not_o as_o create_v understanding_n capable_a of_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n so_o his_o will_n be_v not_o as_o create_v will_n capable_a of_o unrighteousness_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v wrong_v if_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o diminu_fw-fr ion_n of_o his_o blessedness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o god_n always_o bless_v bless_a for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v 5._o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o he_o be_v as_o necessary_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v necessary_o god_n as_o necessary_o without_o sin_n as_o without_o change_n as_o he_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n so_o he_o be_v holy_a from_o eternity_n 28._o eternity_n turreâ—in_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n p._n 28._o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a just_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o also_o holy_a though_o no_o creature_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o grace_n mercy_n justice_n or_o holiness_n upon_o if_o god_n have_v not_o create_v a_o world_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o create_v a_o world_n if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v omniscient_a know_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o compass_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n so_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n though_o he_o never_o have_v bring_v forth_o any_o rational_a creature_n whereby_o to_o manifest_v this_o purity_n these_o perfection_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o those_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o within_o himself_o be_v necessary_a for_o be_v omniscient_a in_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v infinite_o holy_a a_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o infinite_o love_v himself_o must_v necessary_o flow_v from_o this_o perfection_n 348._o perfection_n ochino_n predic_n part_n 3._o bodic_n 51._o p._n 347_o 348._o as_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v but_o be_v perfect_a so_o it_o can_v be_v want_v to_o render_v the_o high_a love_n to_o itself_o to_o its_o goodness_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o indeed_o the_o act_n of_o those_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a but_o upon_o a_o condition_n to_o love_v righteousness_n without_o himself_o or_o to_o detest_v sin_n or_o inflict_v punishment_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o righteous_a creature_n for_o he_o to_o love_n no_o sin_v creature_n for_o he_o to_o loath_a and_o to_o exercise_v his_o justice_n upon_o as_o the_o object_n of_o punishment_n some_o attribute_n require_v a_o condition_n to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o they_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v at_o god_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v create_v a_o rational_a creature_n or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o decree_v to_o make_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o righteous_a it_o be_v at_o god_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o man_n or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a because_o of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o veracity_n it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v permit_v a_o creature_n to_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o see_v good_a to_o suffer_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v detest_v that_o creature_n that_o go_v cross_a to_o his_o righteous_a nature_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o sole_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v unholy_a as_o well_o as_o holy_a he_o may_v love_v iniquity_n and_o hate_n righteousness_n he_o may_v then_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o afterward_o command_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a and_o unworthy_a for_o what_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o nature_n be_v indifferenr_n to_o he_o as_o the_o positive_a law_n he_o give_v to_o adam_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v as_o well_o as_o prohibit_v he_o but_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v necessary_o will_v by_o god_n and_o can_v be_v change_v by_o he_o because_o of_o the_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o will._n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o command_v his_o creature_n to_o hate_v he_o or_o to_o dispense_v with_o a_o creature_n for_o not_o love_v he_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o command_v a_o thing_n intrinsical_o evil_a the_o high_a ingratitude_n the_o very_a spirit_n of_o all_o wickedness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o hate_v god_n yet_o though_o god_n be_v thus_o necessary_o holy_a he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a necessity_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o by_o a_o free_a necessity_n not_o compel_v thereunto_o but_o incline_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o will_n so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v unholy_a because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unholy_a it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v so_o 2._o god_n be_v only_o absolute_o holy_a there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 2.2_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n so_o none_o holy_a but_o god_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v essential_o holy_a because_o mutable_a holiness_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o accident_n in_o a_o creature_n god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a creature_n finite_o holy_a he_o be_v holy_a from_o himself_o creature_n be_v holy_a by_o derivation_n from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n holiness_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v his_o sole_a prerogative_n as_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o embrace_v in_o its_o circle_n all_o the_o heaven_n and_o contain_v the_o magnitude_n of_o they_o and_o have_v a_o great_a vastness_n above_o all_o that_o it_o enclose_v so_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o contain_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o creature_n put_v together_o and_o infinite_o more_o as_o all_o the_o wisdom_n excellency_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o wisdom_n excellency_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o folly_n vileness_n and_o weakness_n so_o the_o high_a create_a purity_n if_o set_v in_o parallel_n with_o god_n be_v but_o impurity_n and_o uncleaness_n revel_v 15.4_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o glow-worm_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n 15.15_o sun_n job_n 15.15_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 4_o 18._o though_o god_n have_v crown_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o unspotted_a sanctity_n and_o place_v they_o in_o a_o habitation_n of_o glory_n yet_o as_o illustrious_a as_o they_o be_v they_o have_v a_o unworthiness_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n their_o holiness_n grow_v dim_a and_o pale_a in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a shadow_n of_o that_o divine_a purity_n who_o light_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o make_v they_o cover_v their_o face_n out_o of_o weakness_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o cover_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o shame_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n because_o though_o they_o love_v god_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v they_o love_v he_o with_o the_o intense_v degree_n according_a to_o their_o power_n but_o not_o with_o the_o intense_v degree_n according_a to_o his_o own_o amiableness_n for_o they_o can_v infinite_o love_v god_n unless_o they_o be_v as_o infinite_a as_o god_n and_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o his_o perfection_n equal_a with_o himself_o and_o as_o immense_a
his_o moral_a power_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n among_o man_n strength_n and_o authority_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n a_o subject_a may_v be_v a_o giant_n and_o be_v strong_a than_o his_o prince_n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o his_o prince_n worldly_n dominion_n may_v be_v seat_v not_o in_o a_o brawny_a arm_n but_o a_o sickly_a and_o infirm_a body_n as_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v distinguish_v knowledge_n respect_v the_o matter_n be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n wisdom_n respect_v the_o harmony_n order_n and_o actual_a usefulness_n of_o a_o thing_n knowledge_n search_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o wisdom_n employ_v that_o thing_n to_o its_o proper_a use_n a_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o little_a wisdom_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v much_o strength_n and_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n a_o great_a strength_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o servant_n but_o a_o great_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o master_n strength_n be_v the_o natural_a vigour_n of_o a_o man._n god_n have_v a_o infinite_a strength_n he_o have_v a_o strength_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v he_o act_v without_o faint_a and_o weakness_n isaiah_n 40.28_o and_o impair_v not_o his_o strength_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o god_n be_v lord_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enact_v as_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o execute_v his_o strength_n be_v the_o executive_a power_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v all_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o almightiness_n he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v his_o command_n be_v obey_v or_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o his_o power_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o creature_n under_o he_o his_o dominion_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n under_o he_o this_o dominion_n be_v a_o right_a of_o make_v what_o he_o please_v of_o possess_v what_o he_o make_v of_o dispose_v of_o what_o he_o do_v possess_v whereas_o his_o power_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o make_v what_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o create_v to_o hold_v what_o he_o do_v possess_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n 2._o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n refer_v to_o this_o perfection_n of_o dominion_n they_o all_o bespeak_v he_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o attribute_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o hitherto_o his_o goodness_n fit_v he_o for_o it_o because_o he_o can_v never_o use_v his_o authority_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o their_o true_a end_n his_o wisdom_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o his_o power_n can_v accomplish_v the_o decree_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o absolute_a authority_n what_o can_v be_v more_o rightful_a than_o the_o place_n authority_n in_o such_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o have_v bowel_n to_o pity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sceptre_n to_o sway_v his_o subject_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contrive_v and_o a_o will_v to_o regulate_v his_o contrivance_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o creature_n good_a and_o a_o arm_n of_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o order_v without_o this_o dominion_n some_o perfection_n as_o justice_n and_o mercy_n will_v lie_v in_o obscurity_n and_o much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n will_v be_v shroud_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o this_o of_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o power_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o wave_v the_o offer_n or_o shake_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o exod._n 29.24_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v customary_o from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o north_n to_o south_n the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o adoration_n turn_v their_o body_n to_o all_o quarter_n to_o signify_v the_o extensive_a dominion_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o dominion_n do_v of_o right_o pertain_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o name_n baal_n give_v to_o their_o idol_n which_o signify_v lord_n and_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o one_o idol_n adore_v for_o a_o god_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o eastern_a idol_n god_n have_v interweave_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n in_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o inward_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o faculty_n or_o act_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o converse_n in_o this_o world_n either_o with_o god_n or_o man._n it_o be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o flash_n in_o his_o face_n in_o every_o act_n of_o self_n judgement_n conscience_n pass_v upon_o a_o man._n every_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n imply_v a_o obligation_n of_o man_n to_o some_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o this_o law_n can_v be_v without_o a_o legislator_n nor_o this_o legislator_n without_o a_o sovereign_a dominion_n these_o be_v but_o natural_a and_o easy_a consequence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o every_o act_n of_o conscience_n the_o indelible_a authority_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o it_o bear_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n clear_o proclaim_v not_o only_o a_o supreme_a be_v but_o a_o supreme_a governor_n and_z points_z man_n direct_o to_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o soon_o deny_v his_o have_v such_o a_o reflect_a principle_n within_o he_o as_o deny_v god_n dominion_n over_o he_o and_o consequent_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o rational_a creature_n 4._o this_o notion_n of_o soveraingty_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o rewarder_n be_v link_v together_o heb._n 11.6_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o rewarder_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o governor_n reward_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o dominion_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o god_n include_v in_o it_o a_o supremacy_n and_o a_o actual_a rule_n he_o can_v be_v conceive_v as_o god_n but_o he_o must_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v supreme_a wherein_o can_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o excellency_n be_v apparent_a but_o in_o his_o sovereign_a rule_n to_o fancy_v a_o infinite_a power_n without_o a_o supreme_a dominion_n be_v to_o fancy_v a_o mighty_a senseless_a statue_n fit_a to_o be_v behold_v but_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v obey_v as_o not_o be_v able_a or_o have_v no_o right_a to_o give_v out_o order_n or_o not_o care_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_n be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o and_o receive_v law_n from_o none_o and_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o with_o a_o perfection_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o must_v do_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a god_n we_o must_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v a_o entire_a dominion_n without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o without_o a_o supreme_a dominion_n he_o can_v not_o manifest_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o righteousness_n 1._o we_o can_v suppose_v god_n a_o creator_n without_o suppose_v a_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o he_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v without_o some_o law_n in_o its_o nature_n if_o it_o have_v not_o law_n it_o will_v be_v create_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o no_o regular_a end_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o unbecoming_a a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o create_v a_o lawless_a creature_n a_o creature_n whole_o vain_a much_o less_o can_v a_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v without_o a_o law_n if_o it_o have_v no_o law_n it_o be_v not_o rational_a for_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n imply_v reason_n to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o it_o and_o imply_v a_o act_n by_o rule_n thereabouts_o rule_n maccov_n colleg._n theolog_fw-la 10._o disput_fw-la 18._o p._n 6_o 7._o or_o thereabouts_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v rational_a creature_n without_o a_o law_n you_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v their_o creator_n and_o murder_v their_o fellow_n creature_n and_o commit_v the_o most_o abominable_a villainy_n destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n without_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o
transgression_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v account_v sin_n by_o all_o mankind_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o supreme_a be_v so_o that_o a_o dominion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v so_o fast_o link_v to_o god_n so_o entire_o in_o he_o so_o intrinsic_a in_o his_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o a_o rational_a creature_n can_v be_v make_v by_o he_o without_o a_o stamp_n and_o mark_v of_o that_o dominion_n in_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o frame_v it_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o god_n in_o his_o very_a act_n of_o creation_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o can_v be_v renounce_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v so_o intrinsic_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o so_o inlay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v strip_v himself_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o while_o any_o creature_n remain_v '_o tâ—â—_n preserve_v by_o he_o for_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v of_o its_o self_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o it_o can_v not_o else_o answer_v its_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v a_o creature_n which_o have_v not_o god_n for_o its_o lord_n christ_n himself_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n equal_a with_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o create_a state_n and_o assume_v our_o nature_n be_v god_n servant_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o office_n act_v according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n god_n call_v he_o his_o servant_n isaiah_n 42.1_o and_o christ_n in_o that_o prophetic_a psalm_n of_o he_o call_v god_n his_o lord_n psal_n 16.2_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o justice_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o have_v be_v high_o incense_v if_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o due_a subjection_n to_o god_n have_v be_v break_v and_o his_o term_n have_v not_o be_v comply_v with_o it_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o government_n to_o any_o else_o as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o give_v child_n to_o be_v prince_n isaiah_n 3.4_o i_o e._n child_n in_o understanding_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o exercise_v it_o every_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o dominion_n no_o creature_n can_v impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n man_n know_v not_o the_o inlet_n into_o the_o soul_n his_o pen_n can_v reach_v the_o inward_o of_o man_n what_o law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o propose_v to_o conscience_n he_o can_v see_v execute_v because_o every_o creature_n want_v omniscience_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v all_o those_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o so_o many_o city_n so_o many_o chamber_n or_o suppose_v a_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stand_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o wall_n and_o darkness_n and_o distance_n to_o obstruct_v his_o view_n can_v behold_v man_n action_n yet_o he_o can_v know_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n without_o some_o outward_a eruption_n and_o appearance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o how_o can_v he_o execute_v his_o law_n if_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o outward_a fact_n without_o the_o inward_a thought_n how_o can_v he_o dispense_v a_o justice_n proportionable_a to_o the_o crime_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o add_v the_o great_a aggravation_n sometime_o to_o a_o sin_n and_o inflict_v a_o light_a punishment_n upon_o that_o which_o receive_v a_o deep_a tincture_n from_o the_o inward_a posture_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o another_o fact_n may_v do_v which_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n may_v appear_v more_o base_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o while_o he_o intend_v righteousness_n may_v act_v a_o degree_n of_o injustice_n 13._o injustice_n mâ—â—â—ii_fw-la colleg._n theoloâ—_fw-la disp_n 18._o p._n 12_o 13._o beside_o no_o creature_n can_v inflict_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o loss_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v deprive_v any_o of_o that_o but_o god_n himself_o nor_o can_v a_o creature_n reward_v another_o with_o eternal_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v bestow_v ii_o thing_n wherein_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v found_v 1._o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n indeed_o a_o bare_a excellency_n of_o nature_n bespeak_v a_o fitness_n for_o government_n but_o do_v not_o proper_o convey_v a_o right_n of_o government_n excellency_n speak_v aptitude_n not_o title_n a_o subject_a may_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o hold_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o title_n to_o royalty_n a_o man_n of_o large_a capacity_n and_o strong_a virtue_n be_v fit_a to_o serve_v his_o country_n in_o parliament_n but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n convey_v a_o title_n to_o he_o yet_o a_o strain_n of_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a ability_n beyond_o other_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o such_o eminence_n in_o man_n though_o they_o do_v not_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o civil_a authority_n or_o a_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o create_v a_o veneration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n their_o virtue_n attract_v reverence_n and_o their_o advice_n be_v regard_v as_o a_o oracle_n old_a man_n by_o their_o age_n when_o store_v with_o more_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a experience_n acquire_v a_o kind_n of_o power_n over_o the_o young_a in_o their_o dictate_v and_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o gain_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o excellency_n a_o real_a authority_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o deep_a respect_n from_o they_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a ocean_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o possess_v infinite_o all_o those_o virtue_n that_o may_v lay_v a_o claim_n to_o dominion_n have_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n his_o incomparable_a and_o unparalleled_a excellency_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n attract_v the_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o he_o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n psal_n 86.8_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o though_o his_o benefit_n be_v great_a engagement_n to_o our_o obedience_n and_o affection_n yet_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o perfection_n require_v the_o first_o place_n in_o our_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n upon_o this_o account_n god_n claim_v it_o isaiah_n 46.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n acknowledge_v it_o jer._n 10.6_o 7._o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a title_n of_o dominion_n it_o be_v a_o uncreated_a title_n and_o more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n or_o preservation_n 757._o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—olog_fw-la nat._n pag._n 757._o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o creature_n be_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a shall_v rule_v the_o inferior_a he_o commit_v not_o the_o government_n of_o low_a creature_n to_o lion_n and_o tiger_n that_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o blood_n but_o no_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n but_o to_o man_n who_o have_v a_o eminence_n in_o his_o nature_n above_o other_o creature_n and_o be_v form_v with_o a_o perfect_a rectitude_n and_o a_o height_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v the_o reins_o over_o they_o in_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n be_v set_v of_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o other_o power_n of_o it_o and_o wisdom_n the_o most_o excellent_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o guide_v and_o regulate_v that_o in_o its_o determination_n and_o when_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a appetite_n control_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n against_o nature_n not_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o nature_n the_o excellency_n therefore_o of_o
757_o 758_o 782_o 783_o v._o governor_n and_o magistrate_n licentiousness_n the_o gospel_n no_o friend_n to_o pag._n 336_o life_n eternal_a expect_v by_o man_n from_o something_o of_o their_o own_o vide_fw-la justification_n assure_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pag._n 236_o 683_o 684_o light_n a_o glorious_a creature_n pag._n 588_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n pag._n 4_o 5_o limit_v god_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o dominion_n pag._n 761_o life_n of_o man_n at_o god_n disposal_n pag._n 748_o love_n to_o god_n sometime_o arise_v mere_o from_o some_o self-pleasing_a benefit_n pag._n 90_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 147_o 148_o a_o great_a help_n to_o it_o pag._n 176_o god_n be_v high_o worthy_a of_o it_o pag._n 201_o 202_o 556_o 557_o 563_o 675_o 676_o 677_o 778_o outward_a expression_n of_o it_o insignificant_a without_o obedience_n pag._n 580_o 581_o god_n gospel_n name_n pag._n 616_o of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n great_a pag._n 769_o lust_n of_o man_n make_v they_o atheist_n pag._n 2_o m._n magistracy_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o settle_v it_o pag._n 650_o magistraees_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o pag._n 765_o 766_o ought_v to_o govern_v just_o and_o righteous_o pag._n 766_o to_o be_v obey_v ib._n man_n can_v not_o make_v himself_o pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o the_o world_n subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o pag._n 23_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o universe_n pag._n 29_o 30_o 608_o naturally_n disow_v the_o rule_n god_n have_v set_v he_o pag._n 54_o ad_fw-la 67_o own_v any_o rule_n rather_o than_o god_n pag._n 67_o ad_fw-la 70_o will_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n pag._n 70_o ad_fw-la 74_o will_v give_v law_n to_o god_n pag._n 74_o ad_fw-la 80_o will_v make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n v._o end_n his_o natural_a corruption_n how_o great_a pag._n 452_o make_v holy_a at_o first_o pag._n 507_o 508_o 607_o yet_o mutable_a which_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 517_o 518_o 519_o make_v after_o god_n image_n pag._n 607_o the_o world_n make_v and_o furnish_v for_o he_o pag._n 608_o 609_o 610_o in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n without_o any_o motive_n to_o excite_v god_n redeem_v love_n pag._n 625_o ad_fw-la 628_o restore_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o his_o first_o pag._n 641_o 642_o under_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 719_o 720_o mean_n vide_fw-la instrument_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v they_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o pag._n 483_o 484_o of_o grace_n to_o neglect_v they_o a_o affront_n of_o god_n wisdom_n pag._n 402_o 403_o give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o pag._n 734_o ad_fw-la 737_o have_v various_a influence_n pag._n 737_o 738_o meditation_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o pag._n 56_o member_n bodily_a attribute_v to_o god_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o a_o body_n pag._n 118_o 119_o what_o sort_n of_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o ib._n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ib._n mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n how_o wonderful_a pag._n 99_o 100_o a_o motive_n to_o worship_n pag._n 130_o former_a one_o shall_v be_v remember_v when_o we_o come_v to_o beg_v new_a one_o pag._n 180_o its_o plea_n for_o fallen_n man_n pag._n 376_o 377_o it_o and_o justice_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n pag._n 377_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v pag._n 557_o contempt_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o vide_fw-la goodness_n one_o foundation_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 709_o 710_o call_v for_o our_o love_n of_o he_o pag._n 676_o 677_o 678_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o pag._n 680_o 681_o give_v after_o great_a provocation_n pag._n 805_o 806_o merit_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o resolution_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v pag._n 621_o 622_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n pag._n 728_o 729_o man_n uncapable_a of_o pag._n 764_o miracle_n prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n though_o not_o wrought_v to_o that_o end_n pag._n 5_o 38_o wrought_v by_o god_n but_o seldom_o pag._n 371_o the_o power_n of_o god_n pag._n 438_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n pag._n 450_o 451_o many_o wrought_v by_o christ_n pag._n 460_o moral_a goodness_n encourage_v by_o god_n pag._n 652_o moral_a law_n command_v thing_n good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n pag._n 51_o 723_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o in_o it_o pag._n 508_o holy_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o precept_n pag._n 508_o 509_o reach_v the_o inward_a man_n pag._n 509_o 510_o perpetual_a ib._n v._o law_n of_o god_n publish_a with_o majesty_n pag._n 724_o mortification_n how_o difficult_a pag._n 101_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o god_n pag._n 449_o variety_n of_o they_o in_o a_o single_a creature_n pag._n 449_o 450_o mountain_n how_o useful_a pag._n 23_o before_o the_o deluge_n pag._n 181_o mouth_n how_o curious_o contrive_v pag._n 30_o n._n nature_n of_o man_n must_v be_v sanctify_v before_o it_o can_v perform_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 142_o human_n high_o advance_v by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 628_o 629_o human_a and_o divine_a in_o christ_n vide_fw-la union_n night_n how_o necessary_a pag._n 350_o o._n obedience_n to_o god_n not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v universal_a pag._n 61_o due_a to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eternity_n pag._n 202_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o obedience_n to_o men._n v._o law_n of_o faith_n only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n pag._n 336_o distinct_a but_o inseparable_a from_o faith_n ib._n shall_v be_v reward_v pag._n 354_o redemption_n a_o strong_a incentive_a to_o it_o pag._n 387_o 388_o without_o it_o nothing_o will_v avail_v we_o pag._n 580_o 581_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o accept_v it_o though_o imperfect_a pag._n 656_o 657_o due_a to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 680_o 681_o 682_o due_a to_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_n pag._n 779_o 780_o 781_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o due_a to_o he_o pag._n 781_o 782_o 783_o 784_o object_n the_o propose_v they_o to_o man_n which_o god_n know_v he_o will_v use_v to_o sin_n no_o blemish_n to_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 533_o ad_fw-la 536_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n a_o contempt_n of_o divine_a power_n pag._n 480_o 481_o omission_n of_o prayer_n a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pag._n 328_o of_o duty_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 666_o omnipresence_n a_o attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 243_o deny_v by_o some_o jew_n and_o heathen_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o pag._n 244_o 245_o to_o be_v understand_v negative_o pag._n 245_o influential_a on_o all_o creature_n pag._n 245_o 246_o limit_v to_o subject_n capacitate_v for_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o it_o pag._n 246_o essential_a ib._n in_o all_o place_n pag._n 246_o 247_o 248_o with_o all_o creature_n pag._n 248_o without_o mixture_n with_o they_o or_o division_n of_o himself_o pag._n 248_o 249_o not_o by_o multiplication_n or_o extension_n pag._n 249_o but_o total_o ib._n in_o imaginary_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n pag._n 249_o 250_o 251_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n pag._n 251_o 252_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o omnipresence_n pag._n 252_o ad_fw-la 256_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v pag._n 257_o ad_fw-la 261_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n pag._n 261_o 262_o prove_v god_n a_o spirit_n pag._n 262_o and_o his_o providence_n ib._n and_o omniscient_a and_o incomprehensible_a pag._n 263_o call_n for_o admiration_n of_o he_o pag._n 264_o forget_v and_o contemn_v 264_o pag._n 265_o terrible_a to_o sinner_n pag._n 265_o 266_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o wherein_o pag._n 268_o shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o do_v pag._n 268_o ad_fw-la 270_o opposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pag._n 57_o p._n pardon_v god_n infinite_a knowledge_n a_o comfort_n when_o we_o reflect_v on_o it_o or_o seek_v it_o pag._n 334_o †_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v it_o and_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o pag._n 470_o 471_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n pag._n 698_o always_o accompany_v with_o regeneration_n ib._n punishment_n remit_v upon_o it_o pag._n 698_o 699_o it_o be_v perfect_a pag._n 699_o of_o god_n and_o his_o alone_a give_v a_o full_a security_n pag._n 769_o 770_o patience_n under_o affliction_n a_o duty_n pag._n 415_o god_n immutability_n shall_v teach_v we_o it_o pag._n 237_o 238_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n holiness_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 555_o 556_o and_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 688_o motive_n to_o it_o pag._n 784_o 785_o 786_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o pag._n 786_o consideration_n of_o
god_n patience_n to_o we_o will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 822_o patience_n of_o god_n how_o admirable_a pag._n 99_o 100_o 263_o 806_o 807_o 808_o his_o wisdom_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o pag._n 396_o evidence_n his_o power_n pag._n 460_o 789_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n pag._n 791_o a_o part_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o differ_v from_o both_o pag._n 792_o 793_o not_o insensible_a constrain_v or_o fainthearted_a pag._n 793_o 794_o flow_v from_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o himself_o pag._n 794_o 795_o found_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n pag._n 795_o 796_o his_o veracity_n holiness_n and_o justice_n no_o bar_n to_o it_o pag._n 796_o 797_o 798_o exercise_v towards_o our_o first_o parent_n gentile_n and_o israelite_n pag._n 799_o 800_o wherein_o it_o be_v evidence_v pag._n 800_o ad_fw-la 808_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o exercise_n pag._n 808_o ad_fw-la 814_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o how_o pag._n 814_o 815_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a pag._n 816_o 817_o 818_o exercise_v towards_o sinner_n and_o saint_n pag._n 819_o comfortable_a to_o all_o pag._n 819_o 820_o especial_o to_o the_o righteous_a ib._n shall_v be_v meditate_a on_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o do_v pag._n 821_o 822_o we_o shall_v admire_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o with_o motive_n so_o to_o do_v pag._n 823_o 824_o 825_o shall_v not_o be_v presume_v on_o pag._n 825_o 826_o shall_v be_v imitate_v pag._n 826_o 827_o poem_n few_o sacred_a one_o good_a than_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n pag._n 86_o peace_n god_n only_o can_v speak_v it_o to_o trouble_a soul_n pag._n 471_o permission_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 522_o ad_fw-la 529_o persecution_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v in_o they_o pag._n 657_o 658_o vide_fw-la apostasy_n perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o gospel_n doctrine_n pag._n 333_o certain_a pag._n 235_o 486_o 487_o 551_o motive_n to_o labour_n after_o it_o pag._n 238_o 239_o depend_v on_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n pag._n 333_o 471_o pleasure_n sensual_a man_n strange_o addict_v to_o pag._n 86_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o pag._n 107_o poor_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o make_v some_o so_o pag._n 356_o 357_o power_n infinite_a belong_v to_o god_n pag._n 421_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 421_o absolute_a and_o ordinate_a pag._n 421_o 422_o distinct_a from_o will_n and_o wisdom_n pag._n 424_o give_v life_n and_o activity_n to_o his_o other_o perfection_n pag._n 425_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o some_o other_o ibid._n original_o and_o essential_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n pag._n 426_o 427_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n ibid._n &_o pag._n 431_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a pag._n 427_o ad_fw-la 432_o bound_v by_o his_o decree_n pag._n 432_o not_o infringe_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o do_v some_o thing_n pag._n 432_o ad_fw-la 435_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v in_o god_n pag._n 435_o ad_fw-la 439_o appear_v in_o creation_n pag._n 439_o ad_fw-la 445_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 445_o ad_fw-la 456_o in_o redemption_n pag._n 456_o ad_fw-la 461_o in_o the_o publication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 461_o ad_fw-la 467_o in_o plant_v and_o preserve_v grace_n and_o pardon_v sin_n pag._n 467_o ad_fw-la 472_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n pag._n 472_o ad_fw-la 476_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 476_o infer_v his_o blessedness_n immutability_n and_o providence_n pag._n 476_o 477_o a_o ground_n of_o worship_n pag._n 478_o and_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 479_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v and_o wherein_o pag._n 480_o ad_fw-la 484_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a pag._n 484_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o wherein_o pag._n 485_o ad_fw-la 487_o shall_v be_v meditate_a on_o pag._n 488_o and_o trust_v in_o and_o why_o pag._n 489_o 490_o shall_v teach_v we_o humility_n and_o submission_n pag._n 491_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o man_n pag._n 491_o 492_o praise_n consideration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v help_v we_o to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o pag._n 409_o 689_o 690_o man_n backward_o to_o it_o pag._n 697_o due_a to_o he_o pag._n 776_o prayer_n man_n impatient_a if_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v it_o pag._n 92_o 93_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o most_o melt_a opportunity_n for_o secret_a prayer_n pag._n 178_o not_o unnecessary_a because_o of_o god_n immutability_n &_o knowledge_n pag._n 220_o 231_o 335_o to_o creature_n a_o wrong_n to_o god_n omniscience_n pag._n 322_o 323_o omission_n of_o it_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pag._n 328_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o the_o most_o secret_a one_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n pag._n 331_o god_n wisdom_n a_o comfort_n in_o delay_v or_o deny_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o pag._n 406_o for_o success_n on_o wicked_a design_n how_o sinful_a pag._n 543_o god_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o for_o a_o answer_n of_o they_o pag._n 551_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o answer_v they_o pag._n 654_o 655_o his_o goodness_n a_o comfort_n in_o they_o pag._n 682_o god_n dominion_n a_o encouragement_n to_o and_o ground_n of_o it_o pag._n 770_o 771_o 779_o preparation_n we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o concern_v it_o before_o worship_n pag._n 162_o consideration_n of_o god_n knowledge_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 338_o †_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o it_o pag._n 544_o presence_n of_o man_n more_o regard_v than_o god_n pag._n 86_o 87_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o god_n special_a and_o influential_a presence_n pag._n 270_o 271_o vide_fw-la omnipresence_n preserve_v himself_o no_o creature_n can_v pag._n 19_o 447_o 448_o god_n only_o can_v the_o world_n pag._n 29_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o pag._n 445_o one_o foundation_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 709_o presumption_n spring_v from_o vain_a imagination_n of_o god_n pag._n 95_o 96_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 761_o 762_o pride_n how_o common_a pag._n 82_o 83_o a_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o god_n pag._n 89_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n eternity_n shall_v abate_v it_o pag._n 197_o 198_o 199_o a_o affront_n to_o god_n wisdom_n pag._n 405_o of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n foolish_a pag._n 411_o god_n mercy_n abuse_v to_o it_o pag._n 668_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o dominion_n pag._n 761_o principle_n better_o know_v by_o action_n than_o word_n pag._n 49_o some_o keep_v up_o by_o god_n to_o facilitate_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 392_o propagation_n of_o creature_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o pag._n 448_o 449_o of_o mankind_n one_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n pag._n 811_o 812_o prophecy_n prove_v the_o be_v of_o god_n pag._n 39_o promise_n man_n break_v they_o with_o god_n pag._n 66_o 67_o 232_o 233_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v pag._n 196_o 486_o 821_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o leave_v god_n to_o his_o own_o season_n of_o accomplish_v they_o pag._n 342_o distrust_n of_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n wisdom_n pag._n 405_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v pag._n 557_o providenc_n of_o god_n prove_v pag._n 262_o 317_o 318_o 477_o vide_fw-la government_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o mean_a in_o it_o 272_o 273_o extend_v to_o all_o creature_n 646_o ad_fw-la 649_o distrust_n of_o it_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n goodness_n 665_o punishment_n v._o judgement_n god_n always_o just_a in_o they_o pag._n 100_o 671_o of_o sinner_n eternal_a pag._n 193_o 194_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o they_o pag._n 370_o necessary_o follow_v sin_n pag._n 547_o 548_o 549_o do_v not_o impeach_v god_n goodness_n pag._n 598_o ad_fw-la 604_o not_o god_n primary_n intention_n pag._n 601_o inflict_v they_o a_o branch_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 726_o 727_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o pag._n 767_o of_o the_o wicked_a unavoidable_a and_o terrible_a pag._n 767_o 768_o purgatory_n hold_v by_o the_o jew_n pag._n 73_o r._n rain_n a_o instance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n pag._n 349_o 418_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n revelation_n pag._n 413_o 414_o repentance_n how_o ascribe_v to_o god_n pag._n 224_o 225_o 2â—6_n a_o reasonable_a condition_n pag._n 389_o the_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n pag._n 810_o 811_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n patience_n will_v make_v we_o frequent_v and_o serious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o pag._n 821_o reprobation_n consistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n pag._n 522_o reproof_n may_v be_v for_o evil_a end_n pag._n 93_o reputation_n man_n more_o concern_v for_o their_o own_o than_o god_n